non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o the_o condemn_a have_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o no_o power_n to_o persuade_v except_o this_o be_v also_o true_a magna_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la truth_n may_v swim_v it_o can_v sink_v but_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a prelacy_n which_o be_v but_o spill_v popery_n or_o half-dyed_n papistry_n who_o possible_o like_v not_o well_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o to_o such_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n for_o love_n charity_n honour_n and_o all_o due_a respect_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o high_a esteem_n 7._o and_o to_o think_v of_o all_o such_o be_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n a_o honest_a and_o almost_o innocent_a error_n yea_o and_o to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o in_o who_o as_o reverend_a bucer_n say_v there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la bucer_n any_o of_o christ_n new_a creation_n sophron._n as_o jerom_o say_v to_o a_o friend_n tibi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la possum_fw-la debeo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o owe_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v and_o more_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o of_o these_o i_o humble_o beg_v equity_n charity_n and_o unpartial_a weigh_v of_o precious_a truth_n i_o be_o grieve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o i_o which_o a_o heathen_a lay_v on_o his_o friend_n seneca_n amavit_fw-la patriam_fw-la quia_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la patriam_fw-la he_o love_v his_o country_n because_o his_o own_o not_o because_o his_o country_n see_v its_o weakness_n to_o overlove_v a_o national_n faith_n because_o national_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n truth_n naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o supervenient_a relation_n be_v love_v worthy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o mind_v one_o thing_n and_o sing_v one_o song_n and_o join_v in_o one_o against_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n 19_o neither_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o animo_fw-la dolenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la sorrow_n deserve_v no_o faith_n since_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a that_o i_o both_o love_n and_o dispute_v i_o contradict_v and_o i_o reverence_n at_o once_o in_o this_o treatise_n 15._o and_o shall_v hope_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o do_v since_o our_o physician_n christ_n can_v well_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o cast_v one_o straw_n before_o any_o who_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v love_n have_v a_o bosom_n and_o arm_n to_o carry_v the_o weak_a lamb_n and_o be_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n to_o keep_v the_o weak_a passenger_n dry_v foot_v dear_o belove_v let_v we_o all_o in_o one_o spirit_n one_o love_n one_o affection_n join_v to_o build_v the_o city_n that_o be_v name_v 35._o the_o lord_n be_v there_o o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suspend_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o and_o that_o our_o heaven_n may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v live_v to_o see_v two_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o britain_n israel_n and_o judah_n england_n and_o scotland_n come_v together_o weep_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n and_o their_o face_n thither_o ward_n say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o not_o that_o only_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o royal_a and_o princely_a king_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v confine_v within_o this_o narrow_a isle_n oâ—_n britain_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o last_o marriage-glory_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o curse_a millstone_n babylon_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o swoon_v the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n with_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v idol_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v espouse_v on_o our_o elder_a sister_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v enlarge_v his_o love_n bed_n and_o o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o tail_n of_o christ_n his_o marriage-robe-royall_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o high_a and_o royal_a solomon_n espousal_n and_o what_o a_o second_o time-heaven_n be_v it_o before_o eternity_n heaven_n to_o have_v a_o bed_n in_o his_o chariot_n which_o be_v bottom_v with_o gold_n and_o pave_v and_o flower_a with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o last_o marry_v jerusalem_n and_o who_o know_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v now_o enter_v on_o that_o glorious_a marriage-suit_n let_v we_o believe_v wait_v on_o love_n follow_v truth_n and_o peace_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o i_o be_o you_o in_o all_o respective_a love_n and_o observance_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a only_o p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o qvest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a p._n 20._o chap._n 3._o qvest._n 3_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o independent_o and_o a_o power_n above_o and_o over_o the_o eldership_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o censure_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scandal_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o qvest._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n p._n 38._o chap._n 5._o qvest._n 5._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o mistress_n who_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v borrow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 52._o chap._n 6._o qvest._n 6._o whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n p._n 63._o chap._n 7._o qvest._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o p._n 70._o chap._n 8._o qvest._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o saviour_n do_v warrant_n and_o allow_v a_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o these_o word_n mat_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 83_o 85._o chap._n 9_o qvest._n 9_o what_o member_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a politic_a visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n p._n 92._o chap._n 10._o qvest._n 10._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n p._n 120._o chap._n 11._o qvest._n 11._o whether_o or_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a p._n 149._o chap._n 12._o qvest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_v only_o to_o infant_n bear_v of_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n know_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 164._o chap._n 13._o qvest._n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n have_v of_o itself_o independent_a power_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n
of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a indicatorie_a p._n 187._o chap._n 14._o qvest._n 14._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o p._n 199._o chap._n 15._o qvest._n 15._o whether_o or_o no_o by_o other_o valid_a argument_n from_o god_n word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n can_v be_v conclude_v p._n 217._o chap._n 16._o qvest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n have_v of_o and_o within_o themselves_o full_a power_n of_o church-discipline_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o high_a church-assembly_n where_o also_o the_o question_n about_o public_a prophesy_v of_o such_o gift_a man_n as_o be_v not_o in_o office_n be_v discuss_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o separatist_n p._n 231._o chap._n 17._o qvest._n 17._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 260._o chap._n 18._o qvest._n 18._o certain_a quares_n or_o doubt_n follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n p._n 272._o chap._n 19_o qvest._n 19_o doubt_n general_o seem_v to_o oppose_v presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v and_o loose_v as_o anent_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a p._n 280._o chap._n 20._o qvest._n 20._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 362._o chapter_n i._n 1._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o that_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o excellency_n and_o independency_n 2._o call_v all_o power_n 139._o which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o but_o of_o the_o supreme_a ministerial_a power_n as_o all_o expound_v it_o bucanus_n cartwright_n amesius_n parker_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o teach_v supreme_a define_v article_n of_o faith_n 16._o and_o judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n do_v dream_n bellarmine_n vulcan_n not_o christ_n make_v these_o key_n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o key_n signify_v a_o princedom_n in_o scripture_n 25._o as_o the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n promise_v to_o eliakim_n this_o key_n christ_n only_o keep_v chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n both_o say_v 32._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o prove_v not_o his_o princedom_n 16._o but_o only_o his_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n 2._o or_o master-household_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n give_v to_o he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v door_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 5._o as_o calvin_n bucan_n whitaker_n explain_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o servant_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n door_n to_o believer_n or_o impenitent_a person_n if_o we_o right_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n physical_a exemplo_fw-la and_o a_o power_n moral_a of_o the_o key_n 2._o a_o power_n popular_a of_o the_o key_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n only_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o formal_a subject_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o final_a object_n see_v all_o this_o power_n be_v for_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o the_o guide_n as_o in_o the_o exemplar_n cause_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o glass_n 11._o and_o learning_n in_o the_o book_n and_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it and_o gerson_n have_v the_o like_a 4._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n as_o prince_z and_o king_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o 2._o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o say_v or_o 3_o as_o bearing_n the_o person_n of_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v god_n will_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o power_n ordinary_a designationis_fw-la and_o a_o power_n extraordinary_a 6._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n immediate_o 23._o either_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o christ_n free_a donation_n and_o gift_n or_o or_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a designation_n 19_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n once_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n guide_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n power_n intervening_a in_o the_o late_a respect_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n mediate_o by_o the_o popular_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 7_o who_o do_v under_o christ_n design_n and_o choose_v this_o person_n rather_o than_o that_o person_n thomas_n rather_o than_o john_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o weeld_v the_o key_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 7._o then_o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n these_o four_o 1._o power_n physical_a 2._o power_n moral_a 3._o power_n of_o order_n 6._o and_o jurisdiction_n 4._o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o grave_a question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n n._n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o spalanto_n and_o robert_n parker_n with_o other_o have_v observe_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n immediate_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o the_o parisian_n hold_v so_o teach_v almain_n joan._n major_n gerson_n and_o occam_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o maintain_v from_o god_n word_n the_o mistake_n have_v be_v that_o some_o doctor_n believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v some_o common_a subject_n viz._n the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o must_v for_o order_n cause_v first_o reside_v before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o certain_a guide_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nature_n nor_o reason_n require_v such_o a_o shift_a of_o the_o key_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n see_v christ_n can_v keep_v they_o and_o immediate_o put_v they_o in_o their_o trust_n who_o he_o like_v best_o hence_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n i._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v professor_n that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o power_n for_o when_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v difference_v both_o from_o angel_n and_o infidel_n as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o angel_n according_a to_o christ_n humble_a love_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o list_n to_o be_v office_n bearer_n in_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o popular_a power_n about_o the_o key_n whereby_o popular_a consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o key-bearer_n for_o their_o election_n ii_o conclusion_n conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n popular_a but_o not_o authoritative_a a_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n not_o a_o official_a power_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o office-bearer_n 21._o those_o against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v 4._o brethren_n reverend_a learned_a and_o holy_a do_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o choose_v officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o they_o make_v election_n of_o elder_n which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o popularâ—act_a flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n and_o from_o
the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v 81._o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v to_o god_n 21._o as_o aquinas_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a instinct_n of_o believer_n 1._o whereby_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n 28._o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whereby_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o officebearer_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o or_o not_o and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o election_n of_o guide_n one_o proper_a to_o believer_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o their_o choose_n of_o officer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o shall_v flow_v from_o this_o descern_a instinct_n of_o save_a grave_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o election_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a grace_n of_o discern_v in_o visible_a professor_n both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a choose_n of_o guide_n yet_o both_o be_v but_o popular_a not_o authoritative_a but_o power_n of_o authoritative_a jurisdiction_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o be_v never_o convert_v nor_o save_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a guide_n to_o save_v other_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o save_v himself_o and_o require_v some_o endowment_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v clear_v by_o paul_n 1_o timothy_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o gerson_n will_v have_v we_o to_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o 16._o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la and_o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o a_o call_v pastor_n and_o a_o call_v christian_a pastor_n 3._o and_o almain_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o call_n to_o a_o church-office_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o save_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v a_o power_n about_o the_o key_n but_o not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pastor_n as_o the_o market_n go_v upon_o a_o blind_a hearsay_n but_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o demas_n and_o judas_n and_o such_o man_n often_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n page_n yet_o woman_n have_v not_o authority_n neither_o be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o william_n best_o 70._o henry_n jacob_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v for_o our_o divine_n as_o daneus_n give_v the_o call_n of_o church_n guide_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 11._o and_o the_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n vrsine_n difference_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o bucer_n judicious_o distinguish_v power_n from_o authority_n 22._o and_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la viretus_fw-la luther_n so_o the_o father_n 1587._o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n episcopos_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n say_v augustine_n the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o our_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o guide_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v popular_a not_o authoritative_a iii_o conclusion_n 5._o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o professor_n 5._o as_o our_o first_o conclusion_n say_v 2._o the_o supreme_a moral_a power_n in_o christ_n jesus_n valen_n formal_o and_o independent_o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 20._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n requirit_fw-la and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n not_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n 3._o power_n moral_a about_o the_o key_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2._o conclusion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n ambros._n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o single_a man_n 16._o as_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n august_n without_o consent_n in_o special_a to_o every_o singular_a act_n conclusion_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n not_o to_o one_o vnitati_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la as_o gerson_n observe_v from_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o single_a man_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n if_o one_o pastor_n himself_n alone_o shall_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o excommunication_n be_v null_a 18._o both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n 11._o if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v baptize_v against_o the_o church_n mind_n the_o baptism_n be_v valid_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o fact_n for_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la cuidam_fw-la materiali_fw-la &_o potentiali_fw-la in_o remote_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n or_o the_o small_a object_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o truth_n for_o christ_n give_v officer_n for_o the_o church_n as_o his_o intend_a end_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v authoritative_o make_v and_o ordain_v officer_n hence_o the_o iv_o conclusion_n conclusion_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o her_o guide_n it_o be_v then_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la a_o body_n consist_v of_o alike_a part_n where_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o every_o three_o believer_n of_o five_o hundred_o believer_n be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o want_v guide_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v great_a schoolman_n to_o say_v with_o they_o 31._o as_o almain_n and_o ocâ—am_n and_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a the_o faithful_a might_n and_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 2._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n but_o câ—jetan_n tom._n 1._o epist_n tractat._n 1_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n thomas_n tom._n 3._o disput._n 244._o cap._n 3._o 30._o 31._o do_v better_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n then_o by_o their_o mind_n supreme_a power_n or_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v but_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o key_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n necessity_n be_v a_o unbooked_a and_o naughty_a lawyer_n and_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o can_v do_v the_o defect_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o eldership_n pastor_n may_v ordain_v themselves_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n to_o these_o people_n and_o god_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o deny_v as_o the_o other_o case_n
be_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o church_n ministerial_a which_o be_v totum_fw-la heterageneum_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a give_v not_o a_o denomination_n to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n 8._o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o christ_n organical_a body_n where_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o be_v mean_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o all_o be_v here_o a_o eye_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o collateral_a and_o equal_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o ministerial_a function_n above_o a_o foot_n but_o we_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o key_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o junius_n say_v make_v up_o of_o integrall_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n v._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o office_n bearer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o free_a gift_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o orderly_a designation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o design_v such_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o innate_a and_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n do_v ordain_v by_o authority_n minister_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v christ_n not_o the_o believer_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sacerdote_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n this_o conclusion_n i_o prove_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o our_o brethren_n hold_v so_o best_o travers_n parker_n 5._o ames_n m._n jacob_n so_o also_o theodoret_n cyrill_n augustine_n ambrose_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a lie_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o titus_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 30._o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o or_o where_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v bind_v and_o loose_v 13._o and_o receive_v witness_n judicial_o against_o elder_n as_o peter_n and_o timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v 11._o 2._o argument_n 7._o if_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o power_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n 28._o but_o the_o word_n say_v the_o former_a 11._o er_fw-mi the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o these_o office_n that_o essential_o include_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o be_v give_v to_o some_o select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 23._o then_o be_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 20._o but_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n argument_n prophet_n decernit_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o some_o only_o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n than_o not_o all_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n not_o all_o and_o some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n be_v all_o apostle_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v argument_n by_o censure_n as_o a_o apostle_n pastor_n etc_n etc_n this_o can_v be_v answer_v loc_n see_v there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n ibid._n woman_n believe_v child_n and_o many_o believer_n unapt_a to_o govern_v 26._o 3_o argument_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vicarios_fw-la to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a ambassage_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o they_o he_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o conveniente_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc_n etc_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v in_o which_o word_n our_o divine_n calvin_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la beza_n yea_o and_o papist_n cajetan_a toletus_n teach_v that_o christ_n here_o do_v inaugurate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o cyrill_a chrysostome_n cyprian_n but_o this_o ministerial_a spirit_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o send_v not_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n in_o this_o place_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o luk._n 24._o 33_o 34_o 36._o that_o magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n be_v there_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 52._o therefore_o mary_n also_o and_o cleophaâ—_n receive_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n i_o answer_v but_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16_o 14._o which_o be_v restrute_v to_o the_o eleven_o another_o weak_a ground_n he_o have_v that_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o make_v apostle_n until_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o until_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n answer_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o will_v it_o follow_v none_o be_v make_v apostle_n until_o he_o ascend_v if_o this_o be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n we_o also_o ascend_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n while_o christ_n ascend_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v apostleship_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n before_o his_o death_n be_v clear_a matth._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n a_o second_o exception_n there_o be_v of_o some_o who_o say_v a_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o forgiunesse_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o a_o lose_n from_o sin_n by_o church_n censure_n be_v give_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v yet_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o church-censure_n answer_v we_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v 〈…〉_z for_o howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o give_v formal_o to_o rule_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effectual_o in_o the_o fruit_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n 11._o but_o believer_n as_o believer_n only_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o preach_v formal_o 18._o nor_o yet_o effective_o to_o apply_v judicial_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n in_o discipline_n 9_o to_o the_o judicial_a correction_n of_o delinquent_n now_o the_o key_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o same_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 14._o as_o amesius_n observe_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 18._o commit_v to_o all_o either_o formal_o or_o effective_o 5._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v plea._n but_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o
single_a believer_n who_o can_v lawful_o preach_v 90._o therefore_o single_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 53_o 4._o argument_n such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a argument_n and_o complete_a for_o government_n be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o (null)_o ordination_n but_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o government_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n the_o proposition_n be_v parker_n so_o reason_n the_o father_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n basil_n augustine_n beda_n so_o william_n best_n m._n jacob_n m_o robinson_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o eldership_n have_v no_o oversight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o elder_n if_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o teach_v and_o if_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o as_o parker_n say_v and_o judicial_o censure_v excommunicate_a 9_o and_o ordain_v or_o depose_v their_o ruler_n as_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o author_n of_o the_o presbytery_n examine_v do_v prove_v 31._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o guide_v to_o zion_n for_o ten_o believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o believer_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o all_o be_v well_o the_o govern_n church_n without_o the_o eldership_n as_o have_v they_o 16._o suppose_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v believer_n where_o also_o there_o be_v twenty_o time_n three_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o family_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twenty_o church_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o themselves_o join_v in_o twenty_o neighbour_n family_n all_o under_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o fly_v all_o know_a sin_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o shall_v the_o brother_n wrong_v have_v recourse_n unto_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o reason_n will_v say_v must_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n senat_n or_o judicatorie_a but_o all_o these_o twenty_o three_o meet_v within_o their_o house_n be_v independent_a church_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o all_o visible_a church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o grieve_a brother_n to_o a_o blind_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v know_v this_o church_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v dream_v 5_o argument_n argument_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v either_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n for_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a positive_a law_n not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n for_o a_o three_o for_o this_o papist_n teach_v this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n if_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n such_o as_o can_v have_v nature_n for_o its_o author_n as_o almain_n say_v iustituibilis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v above_o nature_n reach_n and_o so_o also_o say_v and_o duvallius_n if_o happy_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o good_a consequence_n natural_a for_o because_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n christ_n key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 22._o as_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ._n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n yea_o no_o gift_a pastor_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 32._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prince_n 6._o ruler_n commander_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o (null)_o ordinance_n and_o can_v stand_v see_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o argument_n argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n or_o as_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n gift_v for_o government_n select_v from_o among_o other_o if_o the_o late_a be_v say_v we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v immediate_o to_o some_o select_a guide_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n then_o 1._o all_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o duvallius_n say_v 84._o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 2._o say_v paul_n baynes_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o teach_v have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n though_o not_o to_o continue_v so_o in_o exercise_v the_o power_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v as_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v 23._o as_o the_o church_n ear_n and_o certain_o 24_o the_o second_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o act_n as_o move_v must_v proceed_v from_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o laugh_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o to_o judge_v correct_v cast_v out_o bind_z and_o loose_v all_o which_o parker_n and_o other_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o believer_n from_o matthew_n 18._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o must_v flow_v from_o a_o ministerial_a principle_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v v_o 14._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o yea_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o member_n hence_o argument_n 7._o argument_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o overturn_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n of_o command_v 17_o and_o obey_v 12._o and_o which_o evert_v the_o integrall_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a politic_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n 17_o but_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o 7_o and_o every_o one_o 4._o overturn_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n 3_o ergo_fw-la 20._o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 14_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a 8._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v divide_v 2_o as_o junius_n say_v in_o shepherd_n 15_o and_o flock_n 16._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2_o other_o such_o as_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v 3_o some_o be_v watchman_n 38_o than_o they_o have_v some_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o 10._o some_o shepherd_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v sheep_n some_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n 9_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v some_o to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o embassage_n herald_n witness_n steward_n father_n saviour_n sower_n reaper_n builder_n than_o they_o must_v have_v a_o people_n house_n son_n ground_n etc_n etc_n upon_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o native_a operation_n but_o if_o all_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o edify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o shall_v be_v overseer_n watchman_n shepherd_n ambassador_n 43._o and_o if_o all_o be_v father_n where_o be_v the_o son_n what_o a_o work_n will_v this_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n husbandry_n art_n sail_v and_o oversee_v the_o church_n 17._o and_o judge_n and_o determine_v church_n matter_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n so_o francis_n johnson_n reason_v master_n smith_n answer_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 67._o 1._o the_o elder_n say_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v
the_o elder_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n use_v the_o key_n here_o the_o sheep_n obey_v the_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o archippus_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o flock_n admonish_v no_o command_a as_o watchman_n father_n pastor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v but_o private_a admonition_n that_o one_o man_n one_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o their_o pastor_n now_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o key_n but_o this_o opinion_n make_v archippus_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o coloss_n to_o bear_v the_o key_n and_o command_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o that_o all_o be_v father_n pastor_n pastor_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v all_o be_v not_o ruler_n a_o incorporation_n may_v make_v a_o major_a or_o sheriff_n and_o yet_o the_o incorporation_n be_v not_o a_o major_n and_o sheriff_n so_o the_o church_n may_v make_v minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o deacon_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o a_o incorporation_n have_v a_o privilege_n but_o not_o any_o princely_a or_o magisteriall_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o major_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o make_v elder_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v authoritative_o with_o coequal_a power_n with_o the_o elder_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n may_v make_v a_o major_n and_o set_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o bench_n as_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o major_n than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n indeed_o be_v major_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o corinth_n do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n show_v we_o any_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v in_o govern_v which_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o and_o this_o make_v all_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o be_v watchman_n father_n overseer_n this_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n pudic_fw-la who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leave_v all_o christian_n with_o alike_a power_n 8._o argument_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n 21._o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flock_n then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o pastor_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n 20._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a must_n also_o be_v say_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 3._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n also_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o exercise_v discipline_n against_o jezabel_n and_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balâ—m_n which_o prove_v the_o angel_n have_v the_o key_n else_o all_o alike_o have_v be_v rebuke_v now_o that_o every_o one_o of_o corinth_n have_v the_o power_n of_o paul_n rod_n and_o his_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a so_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n can_v every_o believer_n say_v to_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n yet_o if_o all_o have_v the_o key_n as_o the_o subject_n all_o have_v the_o rod_n also_o 9_o arg._n argument_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 5._o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o christ_n give_v competent_a and_o answerable_a gift_n to_o the_o foresay_a effect_n 6._o but_o god_n neither_o give_v 12._o nor_o have_v promise_v 1â—_n nor_o require_v answerable_a gift_n for_o use_v the_o key_n in_o all_o believer_n 12._o therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n promise_v gift_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o as_o 1._o diligence_n 21._o isaiah_n 61._o 1â—_n that_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v their_o flock_n 2._o zeal_n isaiah_n 62._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_n 30._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n 2._o when_o god_n send_v moses_n isaiah_n 1â—_n jeremiah_n he_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o call_n 9_o so_o as_o the_o treatist_n of_o discipline_n observe_v it_o be_v oft_o say_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 10._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n 16._o so_o also_o other_o place_n for_o this_o 3._o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o take_v on_o they_o a_o calling_n 8._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o 27._o neither_o speak_v he_o to_o they_o as_o in_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n 4._o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o calling_n or_o power_n such_o as_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o not_o improve_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n talon_n to_o the_o bank_n be_v a_o sinful_a dig_v of_o the_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n hence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o god_n word_n these_o four_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n be_v a_o ministerial_a call_n where_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n for_o light_n prudence_n for_o government_n to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o lord_n people_n make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2._o where_o be_v the_o tongue_n promise_v to_o they_o all_o in_o judgement_n that_o none_o shall_v resist_v and_o the_o consolation_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n 4._o where_o be_v the_o believer_n condemn_v for_o usurp_a the_o key_n and_o because_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v discharge_v that_o call_n where_o be_v the_o careless_a govern_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rebuke_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dig_v of_o the_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o add_v two_o thing_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o great_a pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o little_a pope_n the_o prelate_n his_o godson_n and_o first_o bear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n loin_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n zanchius_n sadeel_v pareus_n vrsine_n whitaker_n reynold_n and_o amesius_n baines_n parker_n didoclavius_n etc_n etc_n they_o prove_v if_o such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o plenitude_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o these_o two_o creature_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o power_n beside_o the_o canon_n that_o concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o head_n or_o monarch_n duty_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v careful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o what_o a_o man_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o that_o power_n in_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o if_o god_n set_v down_o a_o canon_n and_o require_v ability_n in_o the_o church_n guide_v as_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o govern_v and_o in_o deacon_n that_o he_o require_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n guide_v and_o in_o all_o believer_n also_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o 2_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o take_v care_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o one_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n 20_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o
he_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o elder_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n 7_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o steward_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o steward_n that_o he_o ordain_v elder_n and_o these_o man_n of_o good_a report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a now_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o require_v of_o believer_n as_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v so_o much_o to_o these_o man_n as_o believer_n as_o to_o they_o as_o holy_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o believer_n primely_a to_o man_n and_o believe_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n ordain_v elder_n receive_v witness_n govern_v the_o church_n 27_o dear_a brethren_n see_v this_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o your_o good_a 10._o argument_n that_o which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n democraticall_a and_o popular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v hereafter_o 11._o argument_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n 2._o as_o believer_n then_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n reduplicative_a and_o for_o this_o formal_a reason_n it_o agree_v to_o that_o subject_n only_o but_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o major_n parker_n teach_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o believer_n three_o or_o four_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o in_o which_o case_n they_o remain_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o many_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 70._o lord_n we_o have_v prophefy_v in_o thy_o name_n 23._o and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 1â—_n never_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o elect_a so_o some_o enemy_n to_o paul_n and_o wicked_a man_n phil._n 1._o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n that_o be_v pastor_n their_o pastoral_a act_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n many_o shall_v doubt_v if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o may_v happy_o doubt_v yea_o too_o just_o doubt_v of_o the_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o appoint_v a_o eldership_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o these_o ten_o may_v be_v faithless_a hyppocrite_n hence_o all_o their_o act_n of_o the_o key_n be_v null_a it_o be_v know_v how_o austin_n jerome_n and_o the_o father_n contend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v lawful_a 12._o if_o i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o here_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o eldership_n have_v only_o the_o key_n i_o also_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o a_o presbyterial_a and_o representative_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a senate_n to_o ordain_v a_o eldership_n and_o deprive_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n polycarpus_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjiciant_fw-la as_o be_v think_v an._n 143._o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n praefuisse_fw-la as_o to_o christ._n irenaeus_n the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n admonish_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n an._n 226._o say_v the_o elder_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n ignatius_n very_o ancient_a churchman_n if_o we_o believe_v antiquity_n describe_v our_o very_a scottish_a presbytery_n and_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n so_o origen_n who_o live_v with_o tertullian_n resemble_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o city_n and_o ruffinus_n agree_v with_o they_o cyprian_a the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v as_o the_o mageburgen_n and_o socrates_n say_v aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n he_o require_v that_o the_o multitude_n he_o present_v to_o consent_v but_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v cyprian_n ascribe_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o firmilianus_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n basil_n also_o establish_v a_o presbyterial_a senate_n of_o more_o parish_n as_o be_v our_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n athanasius_n conjoyn_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o part_n jerome_n his_o mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o dionysius_n alexandrin_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n write_v to_o the_o church_n about_o samosetanus_n call_v themselves_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o ambros._n in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o or_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o that_o commentary_n acknowledge_v the_o government_n by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a offeâ—â—hat_fw-la and_o augustine_n against_o crescon_n acknowledge_v this_o and_o gregor_n they_o both_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n so_o for_o this_o also_o eusebius_n zonaras_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o far_o nazianzen_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n an._n 1535._o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n and_o musculus_fw-la approve_v the_o government_n by_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o elder_n 136._o wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n adher_v to_o this_o confession_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v laodicen_n this_o be_v a_o point_n lay_v upon_o wicklisse_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constanoe_n 34._o as_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o officer_n so_o the_o council_n of_o tole_v 8._o yea_o and_o baronius_n himself_o say_v christ_n breathe_v his_o power_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o the_o papist_n give_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n teach_v this_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v a_o general_a council_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o lawsanne_n an._n 1440._o a_o general_n council_n at_o pisa_n an._n 1512_o as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v as_o they_o say_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o 5._o so_o also_o many_o famous_a university_n as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n cullen_n consult_v advise_v and_o require_v by_o theodor._n 1440._o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n 1440._o the_o university_n of_o erford_n of_o cracovia_n of_o paris_n paris_n to_o add_v our_o own_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n melanchton_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v supersluous_a chapter_n ii_o quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o discuss_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a 19_o and_o 1._o parker_n reason_v thus_o prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 16._o peter_n sustain_v his_o person_n here_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o other_o place_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o â—ere_z as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n mat._n
16._o in_o peter_n person_n who_o represent_v all_o believer_n give_v in_o their_o name_n this_o confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n answer_v 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sometime_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n 6._o 68_o mat._n 19_o 27._o sometime_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n chrysost._n matth._n 26._o 35._o and_o as_o a_o satan_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n august_n mat._n 16._o 23._o john_n 13._o 8._o sometime_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o he_o theophyl_n as_o a_o apostle_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o 2_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n christum_fw-la he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n propound_v the_o question_n but_o christ_n propound_v the_o question_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n say_v only_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n parker_n his_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v argument_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o near_a occasion_n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o churchman_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n mat._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 16._o so_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o whitaker_n 24._o answer_n we_o may_v oppose_v father_n to_o father_n origen_n hieronymus_n praelat_fw-la ambrose_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o gift_n and_o age_n loan_n and_o in_o his_o person_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o successoribus_fw-la petri_n 16._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o augustine_n also_o cyprian_a optatus_n and_o hierome_n supra_fw-la for_o unity_n sake_n peter_n only_o receive_v the_o key_n 13._o but_o in_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o almain_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_o joan._n major_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n eunâ—m_fw-la as_o basil_n say_v 2._o propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n esa._n that_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n for_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n god_n do_v promise_v a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o ieroboam_fw-la 4â—_n if_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n 38._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ieroboam_fw-la 29._o that_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n adulpho_n god_n may_v have_v reward_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o his_o confession_n god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o reward_n 1._o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n apostolor_n and_o his_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v of_o alike_o length_n and_o breadth_n for_o to_o peter_n here_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 19_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o many_o private_a christian_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o believe_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o suppose_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o only_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o by_o this_o tenet_n all_o must_v be_v believer_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v else_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a parker_n 3_o ob._n reason_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a rock_n and_o stable_a believer_n agree_v to_o all_o believer_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o key_n to_o all_o believer_n answer_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o truth_n shall_v prove_v that_o one_o constant_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o one_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o answorth_n grant_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o so_o judas_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o he_o be_v never_o a_o stable_a believer_n nor_o yet_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n parker_n yet_o four_o reason_v ob._n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la answer_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v in_o herself_o this_o ministerial_a power_n only_o it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n intend_v the_o key_n for_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n as_o their_o king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o salvation_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n 24_o ergo_fw-la 22._o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n give_v that_o she_o may_v derive_v that_o kingly_a power_n from_o she_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v communicate_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o all_o her_o officer_n see_v for_o this_o also_o vasquez_n 5._o in_o 3._o tho._n to_o 3._o disp._n 144._o cap._n 5._o non_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc_n etc_n whatever_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n six_o ob._n parker_n thus_o reason_v to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n on_o the_o rock_n to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o key_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n in_o mutual_a exhort_v 35._o and_o rebuke_v and_o comfort_v belongetth_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o barrow_n so_o m._n smith_n if_o admonition_n say_v he_o appertain_v to_o every_o brother_n 36._o why_o not_o excommunication_n for_o there_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n towards_o a_o brother_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n active_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n public_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o edify_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o by_o they_o but_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n passive_o that_o be_v open_v heaven_n agree_v only_o to_o believer_n now_o the_o mean_n active_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_a open_n of_o heaven_n agree_v only_o to_o officer_n not_o to_o all_o 2._o every_o edify_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o key_n one_o preparatorie_n gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la mitium_fw-la materiale_a this_o be_v one_o rebuke_v one_o and_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n see_v one_o be_v not_o a_o church_n this_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o church_n use_v of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 18._o 15_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n the_o man_n be_v edifyed_a here_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dilate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 17._o 18._o the_o key_n be_v not_o yet_o use_v there_o be_v a_o other_o edify_v by_o public_a rebuke_v this_o be_v gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la formale_a a_o formal_a act_n
of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o admonition_n private_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la communis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la specialis_fw-la delegationis_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o then_o because_o a_o elder_a woman_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o young_a one_o woman_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o kyes_z towards_o a_o other_o woman_n this_o be_v absurd_a their_o seven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o parisian_a school_n 7._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o separate_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n so_o they_o cite_v revel_v 2._o 27._o so_o robinson_n and_o so_o smith_n so_o parker_n 38_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o king_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v give_v also_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v answer_v 1_o all_o be_v your_o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v for_o you_o and_v tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n 2._o all_o be_v you_o in_o fructu_fw-la in_o the_o fruit_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o paul_n or_o apollo_n their_o ministry_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n comfort_n salvation_n be_v you_o this_o be_v true_a but_o all_o be_v you_o subjective_n inhaesive_a formaliter_fw-la all_o be_v your_o formal_o and_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v false_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o earthly_a king_n all_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o one_o single_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n but_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a but_o not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o subject_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v death_n in_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n except_o they_o be_v dead_a 8._o they_o reason_n thus_o 8._o christ_n have_v give_v in_o gift_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o god_n mock_v not_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a hence_o parker_n infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n immediate_o and_o in_o the_o ruler_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o answer_n first_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v against_o parker_n himself_o 2._o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o first_o disposer_n of_o these_o office_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o these_o who_o authoritative_o under_o christ_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v only_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o popular_a consent_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o believer_n be_v uncapable_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n mock_v not_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v to_o they_o david_n as_o their_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n 9_o parker_n reason_v thus_o ibid._n ib._n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o and_o 18._o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christ_n friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n see_v both_o heretic_n and_o also_o believer_n do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n sure_o as_o gyprian_a say_v because_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o they_o principal_o and_o to_o other_o secondary_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o believer_n answer_n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a govern_v church_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o hypocrite_n provide_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n call_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thessaly_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o reprobate_a to_o clear_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ask_v a_o cause_n why_o both_o believer_n and_o heretic_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o both_o when_o he_o gift_v both_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o not_o far_o from_o anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n judas_n and_o all_o call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n suppose_v they_o be_v before_o god_n but_o plastered_a hypocrite_n and_o cover_a wolf_n have_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 7._o 22_o 23._o philippian_n 1._o 16._o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n and_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ruler_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o way_n of_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o designation_n from_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o believer_n partly_o unbeliever_n 10._o m._n smith_n reason_v thus_o ob._n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v aâ—d_v lose_n 53._o mat._n 18._o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o disciple_n and_o brother_n because_o vers_fw-la 15._o 17._o the_o disciple_n move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o little_a one_o that_o be_v brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v but_o to_o be_v seek_a when_o they_o be_v lose_v v_o 15._o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o the_o win_n of_o brethren_n he_o speak_v of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n attribute_v to_o they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v_o 19_o promise_v the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o v_o 21._o 22._o teach_v they_o remission_n of_o offence_n private_a unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n answer_n 22._o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n aim_v at_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 15._o than_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o brethren_n which_o connexion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o loose_v christ_n speak_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n or_o preach_v baptise_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o and_o to_o all_o brethren_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o so_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o believe_a woman_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o false_a prophet_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o power_n to_o be_v king_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n 2._o by_o a_o brother_n v_o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o brother_n in_o
profession_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v by_o this_o text_n unbelieving_a brethren_n and_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o to_o forgive_v they_o private_a offence_n do_v against_o we_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o by_o this_o gloss_n little_a bairnes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v be_v brethren_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o society_n different_a from_o the_o faithful_a and_o brethren_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n in_o private_a and_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o three_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o tell_v ib._n be_v a_o church_n to_o master_n smith_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o same_o place_n then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o it_o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n prove_v a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o believer_n in_o the_o prison_n or_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o reason_n that_o six_o profess_v christ_n be_v visible_a saint_n who_o may_v be_v unseen_a devil_n in_o heart_n and_o so_o neither_o brethren_n disciple_n nor_o little_a one_o be_v a_o independent_a visible_a church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n that_o therefore_o all_o disciple_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o these_o word_n verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc_n etc_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o yea_o and_o it_o must_v exclude_v peter_n and_o his_o offend_a brother_n suppose_v they_o be_v both_o believer_n because_o party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n can_v be_v judge_n but_o some_o say_v that_o these_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o private_a forgive_n anâ—_n gain_v of_o a_o convince_a brother_n before_o witness_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o brother_n in_o private_a shall_v forgive_v another_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 21._o 22._o therefore_o private_a brethren_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v answer_v no_o private_a brother_n can_v bind_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o one_o brother_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o ratify_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n verse_n 17._o 2._o bind_v in_o private_a must_v be_v a_o not_o forgive_n of_o private_a wrong_n which_o be_v a_o sinful_a bind_n and_o forbid_v verse_n 22._o and_o matthew_n 6._o 14_o and_o rather_o can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n as_o ecclesiastic_a bind_n and_o lose_v be_v verse_n 18._o express_o make_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o heaven_n 11._o smith_n reason_v thus_o ob._n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n 55._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v the_o church_n and_o blessing_n they_o that_o bless_v the_o church_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 7._o 8._o therefore_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o sin_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o she_o answer_n the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o one_o believe_a woman_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n also_o power_n to_o baptize_v for_o smith_n say_v page_n 51._o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n do_v the_o church_n preach_v pray_v baptize_v excommunicate_a absolve_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a 2._o curse_v and_o blessing_n genes_n 12._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o be_v not_o the_o private_a believer_n curse_v and_o remission_n but_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n public_o and_o authoritative_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n 12._o smith_n reason_v 12_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v direct_o and_o immediate_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ_n be_v give_v rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o believer_n answer_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v subjective_o and_o formal_o as_o their_o gift_a redeemer_n to_o dwell_v into_o they_o by_o faith_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v either_o subjective_o as_o the_o personal_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la for_o their_o good_a other_o way_n if_o one_o manner_n of_o give_v be_v understand_v in_o both_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o temporal_a princedom_n be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a but_o not_o personal_o to_o themselves_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n personal_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a privilege_n be_v personal_o give_v also_o to_o believer_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v apostle_n all_o teacher_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o hear_n and_o this_o man_n take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o do_v the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o neither_o can_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n one_o remote_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o christian_n another_o near_a that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v orderly_o by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v all_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n actual_o to_o censure_v bind_v loose_a absolve_v excommunicate_a 13._o thus_o reason_v smith_n and_o so_o parker_n the_o spouse_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o the_o husband_n the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n without_o any_o intermediate_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o elder_n answer_n all_o comparison_n halt_v either_o in_o one_o leg_n or_o other_o every_o like_a halt_v 53._o and_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o falsehood_n 14._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o 7._o which_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o spouse_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n 16._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n 14_o they_o last_o allege_v father_n 16._o chrysostome_n say_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o so_o hierome_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v judiciarie_n power_n over_o the_o guide_v aquinas_n so_o gratian_n gerson_n hugo_n a_o sancto_n victo_n aquinas_n gerson_n council_n of_o constance_n dicitur_fw-la almain_n for_o this_o cote_v augustine_n answer_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o almain_n or_o gerson_n in_o this_o question_n they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o father_n petro._n so_o do_v ambrose_n origen_n beda_n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o pastor_n all_o 15._o they_o also_o add_v this_o he_o that_o may_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o a_o private_a believer_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n on_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o a_o private_a believer_n who_o shall_v exhort_v his_o brother_n heb._n 3._o 13._o teach_v and_o admonish_v col._n 3_o 16._o comfort_v he_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o may_v promise_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n denounce_v wrath_n to_o a_o unbeliever_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n answer_n one_o private_a christian_a may_v use_v the_o
key_n towards_o another_o this_o way_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o key_n ecclesiastical_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n see_v one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o key_n material_o use_v in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o a_o common_a servant_n at_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n may_v use_v the_o key_n and_o give_v broad_a to_o the_o barn_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o authoritative_o as_o to_o the_o steward_n by_o special_a office_n because_o this_o servant_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o key_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o a_o private_a way_n chapter_n iii_o 2._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o joaune_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o their_o eldership_n solvendi_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o same_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o depose_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a in_o life_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n eccles._n the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o clear_v many_o doubt_n in_o this_o subject_n hence_o i_o propound_v these_o follow_a distinction_n as_o very_o considerable_a 1._o a_o church_n independent_a be_v twofold_a either_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v their_o officer_n 2._o or_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n include_v the_o congregation_n that_o may_v from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a believer_n or_o of_o person_n as_o profess_v faith_n a_o church_n of_o faithful_a of_o saint_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o a_o flock_n this_o aim_n call_v a_o institute_v church_n other_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o we_o consider_v john_n as_o a_o believer_n or_o john_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a primacy_n answerable_a to_o this_o ministerialis_fw-la one_o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o head_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o christian_a primacy_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o firstnesse_n or_o principality_n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o primacy_n or_o principality_n ministerial_a whereby_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v first_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n 1._o 4._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n as_o head_n upon_o these_o two_o body_n one_o influence_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n a_o other_o common_a influence_n communicate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n 12._o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o leâ—_n captivity_n captive_a neither_o do_v they_o look_v right_a on_o this_o question_n who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n here_o betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o the_o subject_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n many_o warrantable_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unsaved_a man_n remember_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o many_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o eldâ—rs_n have_v power_n of_o order_n hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 28._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 24._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a first_o true_a visible_a church_n 28._o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o call_v and_o effectual_o translate_v company_n agree_v to_o they_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n 5._o 2._o 19_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o redeem_v save_v and_o washen_v church_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n the_o love_a and_o redeem_v spouse_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 22._o which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o head_n christ._n 12._o the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v his_o body_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o a_o body_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o here_o observe_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v show_v but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o govern_v multitude_n or_o a_o ministerial_a company_n of_o only_a believer_n have_v power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v show_v in_o this_o dispute_n if_o their_o principle_n stand_v good_a 11._o conclusion_n a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a mystical_a church_n because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a mystical_a church_n agree_v to_o they_o be_v redeem_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n corinth_n philippi_n as_o not_o include_v their_o guide_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n i_o must_v show_v what_o our_o brethren_n hold_v anent_o this_o present_a question_n 1._o the_o english_a puritanism_n hold_v every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n 11._o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 12._o and_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unproper_o give_v to_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n so_o also_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 88_o parker_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o majoritie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o their_o own_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v they_o above_o all_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n william_n best_n cit_v and_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o frankfurt_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shâ—ll_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v hooker_n against_o paget_n they_o whicâ—_n have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a minister_n 116_o before_o any_o class_n have_v power_n to_o call_v those_o minister_n they_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o minister_n 11._o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v perfect_a and_o complete_a minister_n perfect_o and_o complete_o call_v before_o any_o class_n 24._o to_o this_o agree_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o unjust_o call_v brownist_n that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a have_v â—ower_n from_o christ_n of_o election_n 2._o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o office-bearer_n set_v over_o they_o and_o express_o m._n parker_n probâ—t_fw-la a_o man_n otherways_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n contradistinguish_v from_o their_o guide_n paul_n and_o apollo_n here_o we_o see_v
our_o brethren_n mind_n clear_a 15._o ten_o or_o twenty_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v from_o christ_n 1._o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n position_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o above_o pastor_n and_o elder_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 4._o some_o few_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 5._o give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o the_o eldership_n 6._o when_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n be_v meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o can_v agree_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatorie_a on_o earth_n these_o be_v point_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n hold_v hence_o out_o three_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o eminence_n and_o primacy_n of_o christian_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o ministerial_a 1._o in_o dignity_n 2._o stability_n 3._o causalitie_n indignity_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o redeem_v and_o conque_v purchase_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o all_o the_o office-bearer_n or_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o redeem_a church_n which_o be_v a_o better_a world_n than_o to_o be_v naked_a pulpit-man_n 2._o in_o stability_n because_o the_o advocation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o perseverance_n stand_v good_a for_o they_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o stability_n be_v make_v to_o naked_a church_n guide_v but_o if_o they_o guide_v well_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a only_o common_a gift_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o can_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o causalitie_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o church_n of_o church-guides_a because_o ruler_n and_o officer_n be_v servant_n and_o mean_n employ_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o end_n office-bearer_n be_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o office-bearer_n 3._o medicine_n be_v for_o our_o health_n and_o meat_n for_o our_o life_n 73._o and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n because_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n 10._o the_o father_n tertullian_n origen_n 21._o cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n jerome_n hilarius_n cyrill_n hilary_n and_o our_o late_a divine_n junius_n chemnitius_n 9_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n willet_n fulke_n bucer_n and_o our_o brethren_n baines_n and_o ames_n do_v ascribe_v a_o superiority_n and_o so_o a_o authority_n to_o believer_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o minister_n and_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o officer_n not_o because_o officer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n ib._n aswell_o as_o the_o exercise_n but_o because_o the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o officer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o gerson_n also_o in_o this_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o every_o pastor_n suppone_v he_o be_v a_o double_a lord_n prelate_n to_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o ratione_fw-la indeviabilitatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n â—_o may_v nod_v and_o totter_v 2._o ratione_fw-la regulabilitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v regulate_v and_o line_v the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o crook_v because_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o right_a line_n 3._o ratione_fw-la multiplicitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n or_o pastors_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n contain_v not_o in_o his_o bosom_n the_o church_n power_n 4._o ratione_fw-la obligabilitatis_fw-la 2_o because_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v law_n to_o oblige_v both_o pope_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o respect_v the_o church_n guide_v be_v a_o church_n ministerial_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o believer_n therefore_o junius_n say_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o divers_a relation_n above_o and_o inferior_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v first_o and_o high_a each_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a supremacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n also_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o in_o god_n word_n a_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n that_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a whatever_o our_o brethren_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v argument_n because_o such_o a_o church_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o independent_a church_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o antecedent_n we_o require_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o way_n give_v to_o sole_a believer_n argument_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v in_o they_o over_o their_o guide_n except_o we_o establish_v a_o popular_a government_n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v active_o use_v they_o and_o judge_n ordain_v consttuite_o despose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o ruler_n 3._o every_o lawful_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v regulate_v by_o precept_n in_o god_n word_n argument_n but_o this_o power_n in_o believer_n over_o their_o guide_n be_v not_o so_o regulate_v for_o god_n word_n give_v precept_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n power_n to_o his_o subject_n 20._o that_o he_o play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n 21._o the_o master_n power_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o deal_v equal_o with_o they_o â—_o the_o parent_n power_n over_o the_o child_n that_o they_o provoke_v they_o not_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o in_o all_o lawful_a power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o no_o place_n have_v god_n say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n oversee_v and_o govern_v your_o shepherd_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o that_o be_v sheep_n child_n son_n of_o the_o house_n use_v your_o power_n over_o your_o shepherd_n father_n in_o god_n steward_n in_o christ_n house_n with_o moderation_n and_o longanimitie_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o son_n â—lock_n and_o people_n of_o god_n feed_v govern_v and_o rule_v these_o that_o be_v your_o father_n in_o god_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o good_a example_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o if_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o such_o as_o must_v rule_v with_o diligence_n rome_n 12._o 8._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n 1_o pet_n 5._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o such_o as_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o believer_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n
to_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o then_o have_v the_o elder_n by_o divine_a right_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v the_o people_n be_v over_o their_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v watch_n take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o say_v divers_a way_n one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o sheep_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n again_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o lord_n of_o lost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n like_o for_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v over_o one_o another_o and_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n i_o grant_v archippus_n be_v over_o the_o colossian_n to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o archippus_n they_o may_v only_o admonish_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v to_o deprive_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o this_o learning_n ten_o elder_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v ten_o believer_n and_o these_o same_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o ten_o elder_n and_o his_o ten_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n hence_o son_n and_o servant_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 5._o that_o ever_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n except_o where_o god_n call_v extraordinary_o 15._o pastor_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o a_o multitude_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o private_a christian_n 26._o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 22._o where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v create_v 2._o there_o be_v they_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n 5._o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v try_v and_o find_v true_a or_o false_a 20._o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o sole_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o believer_n be_v only_o believer_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o may_v again_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v not_o be_v call_v minister_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o 6_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n in_o a_o congregation_n err_v and_o commit_v scandalous_a sin_n argument_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o to_o a_o synod_n for_o independent_a congregation_n acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n then_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o believer_n then_o christ_n mat._n 18._o intend_v to_o erect_v no_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o ministry_n by_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o not_o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o for_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n hence_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n if_o these_o two_o prime_a place_n fail_v they_o whereas_o father_n doctor_n counsel_n our_o divine_n protestant_n and_o lutheran_n popish_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n casuist_n acknowledge_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n this_o doctrine_n will_v find_v too_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o anabaptis_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n be_v the_o great_a part_n argument_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n and_o grave_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o the_o elder_n with_o they_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o most_o ignorant_a 8_o when_o a_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o believer_n viz._n a_o complainer_n and_o three_o believe_a brethren_n who_o be_v witness_n argument_n mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o 17._o which_o to_o oâ—r_a brethren_n be_v a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v the_o elder_n when_o the_o disciple_n and_o two_o apostle_n can_v determine_v the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v determine_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o elder_n and_o minister_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o company_n of_o private_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a supreme_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o only_o proper_o and_o principal_o and_o essential_o have_v the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a order_n chap._n iu._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o eldership_n master_n parker_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o bishop_n or_o eldership_n gerson_n 1._o reason_v thus_o the_o member_n and_o the_o part_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o guide_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n therefore_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o law_n the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a silvius_n so_o gerson_n and_o the_o father_n of_o basill_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v by_o morton_n 12._o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o guide_v as_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n inferior_a in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o this_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guide_n be_v believer_n for_o one_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o ten_o believer_n because_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o guide_v every_o way_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o as_o endue_v with_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o ruler_n as_o ruler_n be_v not_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o base_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o body_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v censure_v he_o neither_o may_v every_o whole_a or_o every_o body_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o member_n for_o then_o every_o family_n of_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v five_o every_o body_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v a_o free_a incorporation_n within_o itself_o may_v censure_v every_o member_n but_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v
a_o minister_n second_o polit_fw-la parker_n reason_v thus_o every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n argument_n but_o church_n guide_v be_v mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n intend_a end_n therefore_o church_n guide_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v for_o the_o man_n answ._n from_o this_o be_v only_o conclude_v that_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v neither_o question_v nor_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o believer_n have_v majoritie_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o overseer_n or_o that_o overseer_n borrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o woman_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o man_n suppose_v he_o be_v the_o end_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n or_o lordly_a power_n over_o the_o woman_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v for_o the_o church_n salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o follow_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n three_o argument_n parker_n reason_v thus_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mistress_n spouse_n and_o mother_n than_o her_o guide_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o 14._o as_o servant_n and_o son_n so_o bergensis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n so_o whittaker_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mother_n answe_n the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v queen_n mother_n that_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o authoritative_a power_n that_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n 19_o that_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n other_o way_n one_o private_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o begeat_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v aver_v when_o divine_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v he_o with_o good_a reason_n inferior_a to_o a_o ministerial_a church_n four_o parker_n reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n whittaker_n than_o to_o the_o overseer_n then_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o overseer_n so_o whittaker_n where_o there_o be_v mâ—joritie_n of_o power_n there_o be_v majoritie_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v the_o church_n many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o divine_n reason_n against_o the_o pope_n great_a be_v the_o temple_n than_o the_o gold_n that_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o the_o guide_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n may_v fall_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ans._n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o overseer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o argument_n will_v say_v some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a kind_n therefore_o i_o deny_v this_o where_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o present_a there_o be_v the_o more_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n more_o principal_o for_o it_o be_v a_o caption_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr causa_fw-la for_o christ_n presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n save_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v common_a gift_n for_o then_o a_o holy_a pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o essential_o a_o pastor_n baptism_n administrat_fw-la by_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o less_o holy_a or_o a_o profane_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o hang_v the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n one_o baptism_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o another_o whatever_o be_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o god_n do_v more_o assist_v and_o more_o abundant_o bless_v one_o man_n ministry_n than_o another_o but_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v more_o and_o great_a of_o stature_n and_o a_o big_a man_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a but_o a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o essential_o in_o both_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o some_o person_n and_o not_o to_o othersome_a the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o person_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a and_o grace_v of_o god_n for_o then_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o have_v more_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n than_o judas_n or_o any_o unbelieving_a pastor_n due_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n our_o divine_n reason_n well_o from_o a_o great_a majoritie_n of_o grace_n and_o light_v pastoral_a or_o of_o gift_n pastoral_a or_o ecclesiastic_a to_o infer_v the_o majoritie_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v whittaker_n and_o our_o divine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o grace_n ministerial_a promise_v to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o christ_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n occumenick_n than_o to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o give_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n when_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n hence_o they_o prove_v well_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o they_o say_v where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o both_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n now_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o here_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v private_a christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n and_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o reason_n with_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v soul_n reason_v to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o cold_a quality_n elementary_a in_o the_o snow_n nor_o in_o the_o raven_n because_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o 8_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o long_o since_o at_o the_o school_n that_o the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a it_o be_v vanity_n to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n remain_v only_o believer_n except_o god_n free_o call_v they_o to_o the_o ministerial_a state_n believer_n i_o
grant_v have_v authority_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n have_v with_o it_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n official_a or_o power_n ecclesiastic_a they_o want_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o then_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o if_o they_o want_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n their_o power_n as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v christian_n popular_a private_a not_o authoritative_a not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grace_n true_a and_o save_a add_v a_o fair_a lustre_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v gracious_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v that_o power_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o simple_a believer_n it_o can_v adorn_v it_o to_o please_v and_o embroud_a a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v 4._o parker_n dispute_v thus_o argument_n the_o church-guides_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 17._o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o colossian_n must_v say_v to_o archippus_n 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o ruler_n even_o the_o emperor_n honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n nazian_n call_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n bind_v peter_n and_o the_o high_a ruler_n so_o barrow_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n to_o bind_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o their_o prince_n with_o chain_n 166._o to_o admonish_v archippus_n yea_o though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v answ._n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o this_o worthy_a parker_n prove_v unanswerable_o emperor_n be_v pastor_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o collossian_o be_v as_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o rubuke_v their_o pastor_n archippus_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n 22._o which_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v bind_v peter_n and_o oblige_v all_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o eldership_n of_o all_o incorporation_n ecclesiastic_a respective_a of_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a 3._o barrowes_n scripture_n be_v most_o corrupt_o wrest_v for_o joseph_n a_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o fetters_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n suppone_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n who_o shall_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n the_o key_n shall_v be_v too_o common_a if_o all_o private_a christian_n may_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a and_o popular_a way_n any_o may_v see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o for_o pastor_n public_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n yea_o these_o two_o differ_v as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a charity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n 5._o parker_n reason_v thus_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n object_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o 4._o now_o the_o soul_n of_o guide_n parker_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worsâ—_n case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n for_o they_o want_v that_o mean_a of_o edification_n which_o other_o have_v some_o say_v synod_n be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o papist_n answer_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o they_o shall_v scandalous_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o can_v be_v have_v answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o law_n or_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n contra_fw-la for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n nay_o a_o number_n of_o rule_v elder_n can_v deprive_v he_o because_o they_o can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o law_n say_v well_o it_o be_v one_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o exauthorate_v and_o deprive_v but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o their_o pastor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o censure_v he_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o other_o believer_n except_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o fellow_n member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n and_o there_o remain_v christ_n way_n of_o edification_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n censure_v by_o synod_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pastor_n censure_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o prelate_n by_o the_o arch-prelate_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o antichristian_a for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n but_o synod_n mâ—y_v err_v then_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o also_o you_o will_v say_v may_v errrâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o the_o congregation_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v resolve_v all_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n people_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a judicature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o pastor_n all_o overseeâ—â—_n all_o judge_n 6._o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o army_n 28._o a_o ship_n a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v near_o danger_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o drunken_a pilot_n 12._o and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o rudder_n and_o to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o tyrannous_a captain_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n so_o politician_n as_o keckerman_n hottomanus_n say_v a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v 12._o so_o gerson_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n of_o necessity_n
when_o overseer_n will_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n remove_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la hard_a disease_n and_o desperate_a have_v need_n of_o desperate_a cure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—her_a case_n when_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n establish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o 1._o a_o popular_a but_o withal_o a_o private_a substraction_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o know_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_n nequâ—_n than_o licet_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la inculpatâ_fw-la uti_fw-la as_o parker_n say_v from_o saravia_n so_o the_o son_n may_v save_v himself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n in_o flee_v from_o his_o mad_a father_n or_o his_o distract_a friend_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n nor_o act_v judicial_a of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o any_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o all_o without_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o within_o to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v this_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o private_a separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o as_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n contain_v ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o estate_n that_o have_v nomotheticke_a power_n 3._o and_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v use_v justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la 15._o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o life_n be_v from_o a_o tyrant_n fury_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v authoritative_o repress_v and_o limit_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n brutus_n bucherius_n â—_o althusius_n hâ—nonius_n therefore_o henning_n amisaeus_fw-la do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o plebem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la 9_o for_o indeed_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v the_o state_n 9_o or_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o have_v a_o other_o law_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 3._o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o but_o the_o commonwealth_n include_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v a_o authoritative_a fiâ—it_fw-la so_o isiodor_n origen_n aristotle_n plato_n tit._n livius_n plutarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n council_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la regnum_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n cit_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o but_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o what_o keckerman_n and_o hottoman_n say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o also_o gerson_n in_o name_n of_o the_o parisian_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n say_v a_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n charitative_a when_o charity_n reign_v 2._o authoritative_a when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n require_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o pastor_n refuse_v to_o convene_v and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o like_a here_o 7._o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n absolute_o 7._o but_o to_o edification_n and_o so_o upon_o condition_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n cease_v the_o power_n cease_v but_o say_v you_o it_o cease_v what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v answ._n if_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v whole_o it_o cease_v and_o the_o pastor_n before_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la have_v lose_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o one_o or_o two_o act_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v else_o a_o king_n do_v against_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o a_o pastor_n do_v against_o piety_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v 2._o the_o power_n authoritative_a be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o synod_n and_o eldership_n secondary_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n object_n synod_n say_v he_o can_v be_v have_v ordinary_o answ._n so_o neither_o public_a preach_n at_o some_o time_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o edify_v because_o through_o accident_n and_o iniquity_n of_o time_n the_o public_a preach_n can_v be_v have_v 8_o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—g_n where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n as_o our_o divine_n reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 1._o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v saravia_n and_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o say_v saravia_n without_o elâ—ers_n and_o pastor_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n when_o the_o overseer_n be_v absent_a as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o when_o by_o heresy_n they_o lose_v their_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o overseer_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n morton_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o overseer_n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n keep_v still_o her_o authority_n bellarmine_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o key_n remain_v in_o the_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n behold_v flee_a key_n say_v morton_n ans._n a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v never_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n while_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n some_o few_o believer_n may_v meet_v together_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v baptize_v censure_n while_o christ_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o i._o c._n 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v overseer_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o key_n while_o christ_n call_v some_o of_o their_o number_n out_o to_o give_v they_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n and_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n else_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o key_n which_o be_v false_a for_o when_o matth._n 10._o 1_o 5._o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n â—nd_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o disciple_n before_o and_o first_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o the_o key_n and_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o all_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o key_n shall_v indeed_o be_v only_o in_o christs-hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n behove_v extraordinary_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n which_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o elder_n do_v ordinary_o give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n key_n be_v flee_v key_n for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o key_n flee_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v live_v many_o thousand_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o key_n suppone_v the_o pope_n die_v and_o never_o live_v again_o 10._o parker_n reason_v thus_o 〈…〉_z if_o peter_n stand_v up_o act_v 2._o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o stand_v be_v in_o scripture_n
number_n 16._o 9_o 1._o thro'_o 19_o 11._o ezec._n 44._o 11._o john_n 3._o 29._o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n above_o he_o but_o peter_n do_v the_o former_a act_v 2._o answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v authority_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o certain_o we_o deny_v not_o simple_o but_o believer_n be_v far_o above_o all_o overseer_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o honour_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o believer_n 11._o than_o believer_n have_v jurisdiction_n above_o their_o overseer_n 47._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act_n 15._o act._n 1._o i_o may_v add_v what_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n say_v the_o faithful_a have_v knowledge_n and_o consent_n in_o election_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o for_o hear_v and_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n act._n 11._o 2_o 18._o and_o 15._o 2_o 22._o and_o 21._o 18._o 22._o for_o write_v general_a letter_n act._n 15._o 25._o for_o send_v some_o to_o build_v other_o church_n act._n 11._o 22._o for_o send_v the_o benevolence_n of_o brethren_n to_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o mat._n 18._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o public_a church_n business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o overseer_n do_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o overseer_n answ._n we_o will_v borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o back_o again_o for_o we_o no_o public_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o eldership_n 43._o ergo_fw-la the_o eldership_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n volunt_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o their_o quiet_a and_o tacit_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o express_a consent_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v reason_n of_o their_o consent_n if_o a_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v 2_o consent_n of_o manye_v not_o all_o else_o the_o church_n deed_n shall_v bind_v none_o absent_a 3._o a_o consent_n popular_a not_o judicial_a else_o they_o be_v all_o make_v judge_n 4._o their_o privity_n be_v think_v a_o consent_n how_o can_v six_o thousand_o that_o our_o brother_n make_v a_o independent_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o speak_v 2._o all_o judge_n in_o excommunication_n 3_o all_o reason_n dispute_n propone_fw-la answer_n as_o judge_n must_v do_v here_o grave_n beza_n our_o divine_n calvine_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancton_n beza_n bucan_n pareus_n rivetus_n sibrandus_fw-la junius_n treleatius_fw-la the_o father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v consentiente_fw-la plebe_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n and_o believer_n deny_v consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n zepperus_n procedere_fw-la zanchius_n beza_n bucanus_n pareus_n think_v the_o eldership_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o not_o excommunicate_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n i_o see_v not_o how_o believer_n have_v a_o negative_a consent_n 3._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o word_n command_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o believer_n consent_v not_o i_o ask_v whither_o or_o not_o that_o which_o watchman_n command_v from_o god_n word_n and_o authoritative_o and_o judicial_o in_o his_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o oblige_a mandate_n and_o canon_n even_o when_o the_o believer_n gainsay_v our_o brother_n say_v the_o mandate_n tie_v and_o oblige_v material_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o because_o believer_n do_v not_o consent_v it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o canon_n see_v they_o have_v the_o key_n ans._n but_o this_o canon_n arianism_n be_v heresy_n we_o suppose_v be_v all_o one_o both_o material_o and_o ecclesiastical_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o it_o tie_v be_v determine_v by_o pastor_n with_o other_o synodical_o convene_v shall_v it_o oblige_v the_o one_o way_n ecclesiastical_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o the_o other_o way_n be_v synodical_o determine_v because_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o certain_o if_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o that_o be_v silent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v give_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v for_o silence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o vow_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v be_v a_o consent_n numb_a 30._o ver_fw-la 14._o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v against_o what_o be_v unfound_a in_o doctrine_n public_o deliver_v so_o it_o be_v speak_v timous_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o what_o tie_v and_o oblige_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n in_o preach_v tie_v also_o when_o determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n suppose_v all_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v judicial_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o our_o brother_n ground_n preach_v be_v a_o public_a ecclesiastic_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o her_o pastor_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o servant_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o must_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o less_o than_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n oblige_v ecclesiastical_o except_o all_o believer_n woman_n and_o child_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n judicial_a 12._o parker_n reason_v thus_o argument_n if_o peter_n render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o of_o his_o eat_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4._o and_o of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v scandalous_a 1â—_n than_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o censure_v church-guides_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n â—8_o but_o this_o peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 11._o not_o as_o gratian_n say_v ut_fw-la doctor_n mansuetudinis_fw-la but_o basilâ—â—ns_n as_o â—erus_a say_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o as_o gerson_n say_v 13._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la humili_fw-la condescensione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la 7._o not_o of_o humility_n but_o of_o duty_n so_o reason_v best_a also_o so_o almain_n say_v pope_n nicolas_n say_v to_o lotharins_n except_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o excommunicate_v whore_n he_o will_v complain_v to_o the_o church_n 60._o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v take_v order_n with_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v above_o a_o council_n raâ—_n when_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n contend_v with_o some_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n if_o two_o pope_n contend_v for_o a_o popedom_n say_v almain_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o determine_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a peter_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o any_o one_o brother_n offend_v of_o a_o scandal_n and_o far_o more_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v to_o offend_v the_o weak_a will_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v occam_n now_o one_o offend_v brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n ver_n 1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o brethren_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v his_o scandal_n before_o one_o offend_a believer_n and_o also_o before_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o believer_n 13._o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 13._o ergo_fw-la that_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v judge_v peter_n ans._n the_o same_o answer_n suffice_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n only_a paul_n do_v
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
a_o congregation_n and_o these_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o key_n as_o of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o deposition_n see_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n only_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v that_o flock_n the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n indirect_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o some_o select_a officer_n i_o say_v indirect_o not_o direct_o because_o howbeit_o believer_n by_o no_o innate_a and_o intrinsicall_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o do_v ordain_v officer_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o popular_a election_n man_n be_v put_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordain_v office-bearer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n come_v to_o the_o officer_n three_o way_n whereof_o we_o deny_v one_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o key_n first_o from_o christ_n then_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o act_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o do_v appoint_v they_o her_o servant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o office_n and_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 11._o 3._o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o popular_a election_n such_o a_o man_n please_v the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o another_o by_o authoritative_a ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o will_v have_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o ministerial_a function_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v read_v we_o find_v out_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 4._o conclusion_n the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o officer_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n my_o reason_n be_v clear_a believer_n be_v essential_o and_o proper_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o eph._n 5_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v only_a officer_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n elder_n deacon_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n but_o may_v often_o be_v and_o be_v reprobate_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o believer_n and_o office-bearer_n make_v not_o one_o common_a and_o true_a mystical_a body_n that_o have_v receive_v equal_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o predication_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a and_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a zion_n bring_v good_a tiding_n the_o church_n give_v suck_v and_o milk_n to_o her_o child_n the_o church_n beget_v a_o man_n child_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effective_a influence_n or_o causality_n come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pastoral_n action_n except_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o fruit_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o preach_v and_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o preacher_n as_o their_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n speak_v such_o a_o business_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o our_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o ireland_n by_o his_o deputy_n here_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o legate_n for_o where_o will_v scripture_n bear_v this_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n preach_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n by_o their_o servant_n archippus_n philippian_n preach_v to_o philippian_n by_o their_o servant_n epaphroditus_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v authority_n and_o govern_v herself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o servant_n send_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_n be_v over_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v themselves_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o themselves_o how_o i_o say_v will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v of_o language_n make_v these_o in_o rigour_n true_a but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n they_o be_v most_o true_a 11._o katheren_n childley_n against_o edward_n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o when_o the_o hand_n launce_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n alone_o because_o the_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n so_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v the_o pastor_n preach_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o servant_n or_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o motion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 70._o but_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n principal_o from_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o mouth_n instrumental_o from_o the_o church_n objective_o and_o final_o and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a halt_v in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n servant_n two_o way_n 1._o subiective_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o question_v sense_n that_o we_o deny_v 14._o 2._o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v servant_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n our_o minister_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n have_v authority_n and_o a_o call_v from_o we_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o physician_n have_v skill_n from_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v false_a because_o god_n give_v he_o skill_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sick_a person_n 5._o conclusion_n we_o judge_v this_o distinction_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o fundamental_o and_o original_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o and_o some_o borrow_a act_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v arg._n because_o this_o distinguish_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n distinguiâ—_n which_o never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o believer_n 4._o 2._o the_o comparison_n which_o parker_n fetch_v
from_o the_o parisian_n arg._n hold_v not_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o bridgesius_n say_v and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n â—32_n howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n in_o every_o member_n but_o it_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o exercise_v some_o act_n ministerial_a as_o preach_v baptise_v in_o the_o guide_n and_o other_o be_v act_n in_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o all_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v a_o physical_a organical_a matter_n capable_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o kindly_a or_o natural_a house_n or_o shop_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v in_o and_o every_o member_n may_v exercise_v some_o vital_a operation_n by_o the_o soul_n enact_v of_o it_o as_o hear_v smell_a see_v move_a grow_a etc_n etc_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o believer_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v often_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o believer_n and_o non_fw-la believer_n and_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v free_o to_o give_v it_o by_o some_o law_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o these_o that_o be_v only_a believer_n be_v as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o body_n want_v all_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o god_n have_v not_o gift_v and_o call_v they_o now_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o soul_n 2._o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v well_o as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v denominate_v a_o live_a thing_n howbeit_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o every_o toe_n and_o finger_n live_v by_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o soul_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o move_v and_o grow_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o a_o ministerial_a part_n and_o office-bearer_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n and_o also_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n such_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a so_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ministerial_a as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o these_o only_a that_o be_v believer_n especial_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n 3._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n arg._n but_o the_o believer_n see_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o they_o must_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pastor_n eye_n neither_o do_v they_o grow_v by_o that_o soul_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n grow_v 3._o the_o believer_n must_v either_o be_v the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v not_o the_o virtual_a subject_n or_o cause_n as_o flint_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fire_n for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o they_o rebuke_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o a_o virtual_a cause_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v not_o formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n food_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o virtual_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o discourse_n nor_o move_v nor_o walk_v 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n arg._n or_o only_o as_o believer_n if_o as_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v borrow_v the_o key_n from_o believer_n see_v they_o have_v they_o as_o officer_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o as_o believer_n than_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v non-beleever_n want_v the_o key_n 5._o office-bearer_n have_v either_o a_o near_o and_o more_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o believer_n arg._n or_o only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a act_n that_o some_o exercise_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n sometime_o and_o no_o habitual_a power_n whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o epaphroditus_n be_v denominate_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o for_o so_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o office-bearer_n have_v only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n that_o believer_n have_v then_o minister_n can_v ordain_v other_o to_o be_v minister_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n proper_a to_o a_o minister_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o believer_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o naked_a act_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v walk_v naked_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v void_a of_o life_n he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o other_o inward_a power_n ministerial_a than_o any_o believe_a woman_n or_o child_n have_v 6._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n arg._n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o in_o officer_n than_o pastor_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o so_o not_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o pastor_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o inherent_a and_o innate_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o then_o if_o believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o key_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o and_o apply_v to_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a therefore_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o reason_n why_o archippus_n be_v a_o minister_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o fire_n burn_v a_o dry_a tree_n be_v not_o the_o application_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o timber_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o from_o among_o ten_o glass_n one_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o beam_n this_o refulgent_a beauty_n and_o glance_a be_v not_o from_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o glass_n before_o the_o sun_n except_o occasional_o the_o glance_a splendour_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o man_n apply_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o bring_v out_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v believer_n but_o apply_v the_o fit_a person_n in_o their_o wise_a election_n to_o god_n office_n and_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o application_n be_v not_o in_o the_o freewill_n of_o people_n or_o pastor_n neither_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o general_a what_o man_n they_o place_v in_o office_n so_o spalleto_n 7._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n wisdom_n arg._n that_o he_o have_v confer_v a_o excellent_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o reach_v
supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 24._o and_o then_o forbid_a multitude_n who_o have_v this_o power_n as_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o francis_n white_a arg._n andrea_n duvall_n soto_n victoria_n baynes_n 8._o christ_n will_v have_v set_v down_o rule_n how_o all_o believer_n shall_v use_v this_o power_n â—4_n as_o he_o set_v down_o canon_n how_o all_o churchman_n shall_v use_v their_o power_n 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n soto_n if_o any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v pretend_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o rule_n or_o no_o canon_n in_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o believer_n to_o bring_v in_o act_n to_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o power_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o they_o original_o no_o such_o power_n chap._n vi_o q._n 6._o whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n plato_n say_v well_o of_o government_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n polit._n that_o among_o lawful_a government_n it_o be_v worst_a 2_o among_o unjust_a government_n the_o best_a aegid_a aristotle_n say_v of_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a plutarch_n call_v it_o the_o serpent_n tail_n lead_v the_o head_n repub_fw-la xenophon_n speak_v not_o well_o of_o it_o pâ—inc_fw-la our_o divine_n minist_n as_o calvin_n beza_n chemnitius_n 1â—_n mâ—lancthon_n mâ—lancthon_n luther_n luther_n junius_n junius_n pareus_n pareus_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o three_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a supreme_a king_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n the_o visible_a government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o democracie_n or_o have_v some_o popular_a government_n in_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a they_o teach_v with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v or_o in_o the_o eldership_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n provincial_a and_o national_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n popular_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v when_o the_o collective_a body_n judge_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc_n etc_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n if_o there_o be_v some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o that_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o some_o to_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v and_o give_v obedience_n than_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o ruler_n all_o have_v not_o the_o rod_n nor_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o that_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o be_v not_o overseer_n guide_n governor_n father_n steward_n shepherd_n but_o some_o be_v govern_v subject_n son_n the_o flock_n rule_v and_o feed_v then_o do_v not_o the_o people_n govern_v 2._o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n arg._n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n rule_v arg._n canon_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o lawful_a governor_n how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o no_o where_o do_v god_n give_v direction_n how_o all_o believer_n shall_v rule_v command_n and_o govern_v neither_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o spirit_n to_o all_o in_o that_o charge_n 4._o guide_n be_v eye_n arg._n ear_n father_n gifted-teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o all_o be_v not_o father_n nor_o all_o governor_n gift_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o actual_a government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n 5._o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o some_o arg._n not_o upon_o all_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 24._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o revel_v 2._o 14_o 20._o 3._o ep._n john_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a government_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n arg._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o represent_v his_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o his_o angel_n revel_v 2._o 1._o entrust_v with_o his_o secret_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o his_o steward_n and_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cor._n 3._o 10._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o honour_n of_o government_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o that_o government_n which_o necessary_o include_v a_o confusion_n arg._n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n popular_a government_n be_v such_o for_o in_o some_o apostolic_a congregation_n that_o be_v independent_a there_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o above_o best_n act._n 4._o 9_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v here_o 1._o smith_n say_v one_o may_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o church_n or_o two_o answ._n these_o two_o be_v then_o a_o representative_a church_n and_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o deny_v 2._o m._n best_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v a_o congregation_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v orderly_o meet_v without_o confusion_n answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n government_n be_v confuse_v else_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n that_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o independent_a church_n church_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v let_v head_n of_o family_n and_o father_n only_o speak_v answ._n yet_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o select_a and_o representative_a church_n which_o otherways_o you_o deny_v 2._o if_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o dare_v for_o eschew_v confusion_n take_v from_o they_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o rob_v any_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o ainsworth_n against_o bernard_n the_o author_n deny_v they_o maintain_v popular_a government_n bernard_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o state_n be_v popular_a the_o government_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v a_o monarchy_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n a_o aristocracy_n the_o people_n be_v free_o to_o voice_n in_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v the_o elder_n public_o propone_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n let_v they_o reproove_v convince_v exhort_v etc_n etc_n so_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v no_o democracy_n or_o popular_a government_n ans._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o government_n who_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n coâ—stant_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o popular_a in_o respect_n nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o concern_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o privity_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o excommunication_n until_o the_o man_n and_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v delate_a to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o know_v yea_o they_o have_v all_o place_n to_o speak_v object_n reason_n and_o dispute_v
in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o act._n 15._o 12_o 13._o letter_n be_v send_v in_o the_o church_n name_n charity_n send_v to_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o their_o name_n officer_n choose_v by_o their_o consent_n but_o all_o this_o make_v no_o popular_a government_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o see_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o judge_n define_v judicial_o nor_o sentence_n nor_o command_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n and_o constitution_n but_o these_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v constitute_v a_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o parker_n the_o foresaid_a author_n 88_o best_a m._n jacob_n smith_n and_o these_o that_o be_v for_o independency_n of_o congregation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 4._o and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 12._o a_o judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o rod_n 13._o and_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o that_o be_v within_o mat._n 2._o 18._o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o overseer_n say_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n 67._o 3._o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o exercise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o 4._o all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v say_v parker_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 74._o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v censure_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o overseer_n say_v they_o now_o all_o who_o have_v write_v politik_n 1._o as_o aristotle_n bodin_n tholosanus_n 4._o and_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n 5._o junius_n daneus_n keckerman_n chamier_n 6._o musculus_fw-la sadeel_v say_v these_o be_v proper_o judge_n who_o cognosce_fw-la and_o authoritative_o try_v sentence_n decree_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n 783._o and_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a faithful_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a government_n bring_v into_o christ_n house_n this_o way_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n and_o officer_n take_v close_o away_o musculus_fw-la smith_n say_v sadeel_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o place_n ruler_n and_o elder_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n â—6_n yea_o 5._o he_o see_v not_o why_o all_o believer_n may_v not_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o proemio_fw-la and_o actual_a government_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v their_o overseer_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o foresaid_a ground_n see_v what_o arnisaeus_n and_o spalleto_n say_v 6._o both_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v popular_a government_n when_o the_o people_n rule_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n rule_v because_o they_o propone_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o reproove_v convince_v and_o exhort_v for_o no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n think_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o ruler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o council_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o council_n must_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o for_o his_o place_n of_o moderation_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o venetia_n because_o he_o moderate_v their_o senate_n venice_n and_o proponeth_n and_o order_v suffrage_n be_v not_o think_v by_o bodine_n tolosanus_n arnisaeus_n keckerman_n or_o any_o politician_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o lord_n judge_v over_o the_o senate_n the_o lacedaemonian_a government_n be_v popular_a ephori_fw-la howbeit_o the_o people_n do_v order_v their_o matter_n by_o their_o ephori_fw-la scotland_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ruler_n to_o the_o people_n the_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v not_o judge_n or_o over_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o lord_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n and_o decisme_n voice_n in_o our_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v moderator_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a commissioner_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n feild_n so_o field_n say_v well_o paâ—isitus_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n turrâ—cremata_fw-la distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o precedent_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o precedent_n of_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o pope_n above_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o honour_n only_o 17._o not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o the_o first_o member_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o council_n 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o overseer_n a_o authority_n 17._o a_o presidency_n of_o authority_n 28._o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v christ._n 2._o see_v this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o like_a title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o communicate_v to_o they_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o ruler_n interveen_v hence_o i_o infer_v if_o all_o have_v alike_o right_a to_o the_o key_n for_o their_o alike_a title_n by_o faith_n and_o right_a of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v alike_o ruler_n over_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o because_o believer_n as_o believer_n have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o office-bearer_n because_o office_n bearer_n have_v no_o title_n in_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n for_o no_o office_n give_v a_o man_n a_o claim_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o only_o some_o general_a title_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v overseer_n and_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v order_v and_o moderate_v all_o public_a action_n so_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n or_o preeminency_n give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o more_o due_a to_o the_o believer_n then_o to_o they_o as_o for_o reprove_v convince_a exhort_v these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o so_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o due_a than_o to_o office-bearer_n who_o do_v but_o borrow_v the_o key_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o receive_v they_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ._n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o all_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o dominion_n conquer_v by_o war_n all_o relation_n of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n master_n and_o servant_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v all_o christ_n freeman_n all_o christian_n equal_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v we_o all_o christ_n ransom_v one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o servant_n 12._o and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v what_o our_o divine_n 2._o calvin_n pareus_n bucan_n tilenus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v anabaptist_n libertine_n socinian_n arminian_n thus_o abuse_v god_n word_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n precept_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v king_n purior_fw-la priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o key_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v king_n temporal_a and_o freeman_n civil_o be_v make_v we_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n no_o captain_n no_o soldier_n peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v we_o no_o master_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n do_v allow_v of_o this_o conclusion_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o principle_n be_v too_o sibb_a and_o near_a of_o blood_n 16._o what_o father_n say_v for_o the_o church_n government_n by_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ignatius_n 11._o who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n 18._o as_o to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o
basilius_n say_v 35._o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n say_v the_o church_n policy_n be_v set_v down_o origin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o chrysostome_n august_n cyprian_a tertullian_n so_o origen_n ireneus_fw-la august_n theophylact_fw-mi hyerom_n theodoret_n hyerom_n which_o for_o time_n i_o can_v cite_v at_o length_n theodoret._n chap._n vii_o q._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o all_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o only_a true_a public_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a question_n these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o a_o church_n ministerial_a 2._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o a_o church_n national_n and_o provincial_a which_o can_v meet_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v term_v representative_a three_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o proper_o 2._o common_o 3._o most_o proper_o 4._o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v here_o 1._o for_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 2._o neither_o for_o four_o or_o five_o that_o worship_n god_n ordinary_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o family_n rom._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n eccles._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o philem_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v term_v kahal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v synagogue_n 10._o and_o kahal_n render_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o kahal_n deut._n 5._o 22._o or_o hehillah_n 4._o deut._n 33._o 4._o signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n 171._o and_o gnedah_n a_o congregation_n exod._n 16._o 1._o psal._n 111._o 1._o be_v turn_v ecclesia_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18._o act._n 7._o 38._o kahal_n be_v either_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o jer._n 50._o 9_o a_o assembly_n of_o nation_n not_o a_o church_n of_o nation_n come_v against_o babylon_n sometime_o the_o tribe_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v kahal_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 2_o 3._o see_v piscator_fw-la junius_n guide_v to_o zion_n the_o word_n gnedah_n that_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o be_v turn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 27._o and_o act._n 6._o 12._o m._n ball_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n use_v four_o word_n gamhon_n act._n 19_o 31_o 39_o 2._o gamahaton_n act_n 7._o 38._o both_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n 3._o kainsaton_n rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 11._o 26._o 4._o bihaton_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n 1._o conclusion_n a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o present_o a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 1_o because_o then_o every_o christian_a family_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 2_o peter_n offend_v mat._n 18._o and_o rebuke_v his_o offend_a brother_n before_o three_o witness_n and_o gain_v his_o brother_n to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o same_o act_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o profess_v god_n worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_a govern_v church_n because_o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o hear_v peter_n than_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n hence_o visibility_n of_o profession_n agree_v both_o to_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n if_o for_o example_n ten_o out_o of_o ten_o particular_a congregation_n confess_v christ_n before_o a_o persecute_v judge_n and_o also_o to_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n then_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o visible_a profess_v of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o ordinary_o have_v power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n neither_o find_v we_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o four_o or_o five_o or_o 10._o or_o 40._o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 14_o 15_o etc_n etc_n but_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a and_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n 2._o more_o be_v there_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n 2._o conclusion_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n over_o another_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o give_v law_n and_o order_n 1._o to_o little_a daughter-churche_n under_o it_o for_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o so_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v paul_n baynes_n and_o parker_n and_o cartwright_n whytgiâ—t_n 3._o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a incorporation_n of_o guide_n and_o people_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o visible_a saint_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o profession_n they_o may_v meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o our_o brethrer_n ground_n independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o synod_n or_o class_n exercise_v discipline_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o believer_n 1._o because_o to_o make_v one_o or_o two_o formal_a member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o believer_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o profess_v faith_n and_o be_v apparent_o saint_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o often_o be_v as_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o thretty_a may_v be_v heart-hypocrite_n and_o face-professor_n for_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n 10_o 2._o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v believer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v because_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o any_o believer_n there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o a_o ministry_n to_o these_o where_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v at_o all_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n where_o he_o have_v no_o lossed_a money_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lossed_a sheep_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v these_o consectary_n 1._o that_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n that_o a_o people_n
be_v a_o church_n not_o assemble_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v but_o to_o rebuke_v to_o judicial_a censure_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v where_o all_o private_a person_n as_o their_o witness_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v they_o public_a or_o be_v they_o private_a person_n yea_o suppose_v a_o woman_n otherwise_o forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n meet_v for_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v speak_v in_o this_o church_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v offend_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v offend_v for_o scandal_n betwixt_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v 3._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n arg._n as_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_n coactive_a the_o contumacious_a be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedient_a 25._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disobey_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n do_v signify_v 12._o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o such_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o may_v be_v obey_v 10._o or_o disobey_v by_o inferior_n 1._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n israel_n for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o that_o all_o christian_n 6._o pastor_n 28._o 47._o elder_n 27._o and_o doctor_n be_v under_o the_o judicial_a and_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o believer_n 23._o 4._o what_o ever_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v 7._o every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n also_o arg._n for_o whosoever_o may_v inflict_v judicial_o the_o great_a punishment_n may_v inflict_v the_o less_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o in_o this_o assemble_a church_n inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o example_n a_o woman_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n who_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v believe_a professor_n may_v not_o in_o a_o assemble_a congregation_n rebuke_v public_o her_o husband_n and_o pastor_n his_o father_n and_o master_n for_o public_a rebuke_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o teach_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o assemble_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n nor_o any_o to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n mat._n 18._o 17._o do_v necessary_o and_o essential_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v agree_v not_o necessary_o and_o essential_o to_o a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n here_o be_v no_o way_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o assembly_n that_o have_v power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o church-censure_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v convene_v before_o they_o and_o judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o sentence_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o contumacious_a member_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n be_v believer_n because_o to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v essential_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o person_n be_v 1._o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v due_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o be_v but_o all_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o company_n in_o who_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n clear_a for_o howbeit_o to_o be_v a_o call_v pastor_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o elder_n 13._o doctor_n deacon_n and_o visible_a professor_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a element_n and_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o make_v he_o a_o save_v man_n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o parker_n answorth_n and_o author_n of_o presbyter_n govern_v ex_fw-la acknowledge_v professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v but_o rot_a hypocrite_n and_o what_o wonder_n see_v god_n only_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v see_v far_o in_o a_o millstone_n 6._o all_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n arg._n but_o only_o to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v not_o popular_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n prove_v the_o same_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v a_o roll_a and_o authoritative_a and_o judge_a church_n 7._o pareus_n say_v arg._n the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v complain_v unto_o but_o none_o can_v complain_v to_o a_o multitude_n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n arg._n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o eloe_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o corinth_n tell_v not_o the_o whole_a believer_n but_o tell_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n about_o receive_v complaint_n to_o the_o eldership_n tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o never_o to_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_v church_n speak_v of_o here_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 9_o the_o church_n here_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v arg._n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v joh._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o send_v every_o believer_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_n send_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n â—8_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n which_o clear_o include_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o govern_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n cyryl_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi chrysostome_n cyrill_n august_n hieron_n cyprian_n teach_v and_o that_o this_o place_n joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o father_n teach_v theophilact_v in_o loc_n he_o say_v to_o they_o enter_v you_o in_o my_o ministerial_a charge_n cyrill_n in_o loc_n &_o chrysost._n ibid._n creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la aug._n eâ—ag_n in_o psa._n 44._o hieron_n epist._n and_o evagrin_n cyprian_n epist._n 41._o in_o locum_fw-la pauli_n omnes_fw-la successisse_fw-la 41._o 10._o the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a 10._o and_o so_o our_o interpretation_n must_v stand_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o spare_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o revelation_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc_n etc_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o because_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v all_o
who_o confess_v our_o thesis_n est_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n christ_n do_v understand_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n hence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n disciple_n brethren_n who_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o number_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o eldership_n judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o also_o include_v some_o external_o profess_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o build_v by_o save_a faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ._n also_o it_o be_v insolent_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o shall_v signify_v both_o precise_o the_o eldership_n and_o also_o in_o that_o same_o vers_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v that_o very_a church_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o by_o grant_v of_o m._n parker_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n from_o this_o place_n mat_n 18_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o want_v pastor_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o eldership_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o his_o ground_n and_o our_o brethren_n principle_n who_o ascribe_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n because_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o aristocratical_a part_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n and_o eldership_n as_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n 14._o the_o church_n here_o can_v well_o mean_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n convene_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v ar._n so_o as_o he_o who_o contemn_v two_o private_a admonition_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n conveen_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o god_n worship_n if_o they_o meet_v in_o faith_n and_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n meet_v for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n for_o beside_o meeting_n in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o that_o you_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o spirit_n with_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o paul_n spirit_n as_o a_o elder_a who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o rod_n a_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v require_v to_o this_o meeting_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 11._o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v when_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o paul_n shall_v write_v that_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n spirit_n for_o that_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n require_v another_o spirit_n and_o authoritative_a power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n then_o be_v require_v in_o ten_o believer_n meet_v in_o faith_n without_o paul_n authoritative_a power_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o authoritative_a meeting_n i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v etc_n etc_n but_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n whither_o paul_n be_v absent_a or_o present_a in_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v for_o their_o mistake_n who_o teach_v that_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v together_o upon_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat_n 18._o 19_o 20._o be_v a_o independent_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o first_o christ_n then_o have_v not_o provide_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o remove_v scandal_n and_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o definite_a visible_a conspicuous_o know_v church_n now_o in_o one_o congregation_n one_o province_n one_o nation_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o six_o or_o ten_o hundred_o three_o or_o four_o of_o profess_v believer_n if_o every_o three_o and_o every_o four_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o many_o three_o and_o four_o shall_v the_o plantiffe_n address_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o independent_a church_n the_o plantiffe_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o know_v not_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tribunal_n in_o one_o congregation_n yea_o in_o one_o family_n 2._o how_o many_o key-bearing_a church_n shall_v be_v within_o one_o independent_a congregation_n who_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o public_a in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o joint_n worship_v of_o god_n together_o 3._o christ_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v two_o who_o shall_v agree_v together_o upon_o earth_n as_o touch_v one_o thing_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o erect_v visible_a church_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n but_o he_o do_v argue_v here_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o ib._n as_o bucer_n say_v and_o as_o musculus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o only_o ratify_v excommunication_n ib._n but_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n universal_o p_o and_o this_o promise_n â—b_fw-la ver_fw-la 20._o of_o christ_n presence_n among_o two_o or_o three_o be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o his_o promise_n to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o church-way_n convene_v or_o rather_o as_o paraeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o church_n sive_fw-la magnâ_fw-la sive_fw-la paruâ_fw-la either_o great_a or_o small_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o church_n session_n in_o scotland_n very_o well_o where_o there_o be_v often_o but_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o few_o roll_a elder_n but_o christ_n can_v promise_v a_o church-presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o presence_n whereby_o he_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o definite_a number_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o every_o two_o believer_n yea_o suppose_v two_o woman_n agree_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v not_o a_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o preach_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v rev._n 1_o christ_n meaning_n theâ—_n must_v be_v i_o promise_v my_o presence_n to_o the_o small_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o ministerial_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o the_o least_o number_n that_o be_v even_o of_o two_o only_a but_o christ_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v every_o two_o believer_n a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n and_o every_o believe_a family_n a_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n have_v argument_n and_o ancient_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o text_n this_o which_o we_o say_v enchirid._n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v answer_v instit_n see_v that_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o v._o see_v also_o jansenius_n provin_fw-fr maldonat_n and_o other_o on_o this_o text._n câ—loniae_fw-la 18._o chap._n ix_o q._n 9_o what_o member_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a politic_a visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o
their_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o all_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gainsayers_a 2_o tim_n 2._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 5._o 5._o they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n steed_n beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o cor_n 5._o 20._o 6._o 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o fling_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v down_o imaginatim_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n sheep_n ezek._n 34_o 4._o hence_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o work_v on_o as_o a_o pastor_n be_v unbeliever_n unborn_a man_n gainsayers_a proud_a disobedient_a keep_v strong_a hold_v against_o christ_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o this_o evident_o evince_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n where_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ministry_n be_v a_o number_n of_o blind_a sinner_n in_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o god_n by_o a_o ministry_n deliver_v they_o suppose_v they_o profess_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v and_o edify_v formal_o as_o a_o church_n without_o christ_n minister_n that_o be_v send_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o marry_v the_o bridegroom_n christ._n it_o be_v also_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n be_v no_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o pastoral_a call_n or_o sâ—ales_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v those_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o christ_n that_o gather_v sinner_n in_o to_o christ_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 6._o conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mark_n and_o rule_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o external_a profession_n which_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v where_o all_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v receive_v suppose_v many_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o now_o see_v time_n favour_n of_o man_n prosperity_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n bring_v many_o into_o the_o church_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n o_o say_v object_n master_n barrow_n ainsworth_n mr._n can_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o king_n horn_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o compulsion_n the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o none_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n suppress_v error_n cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o he_o can_v constrain_v man_n to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n abolish_v idolatry_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o hope_v by_o external_a force_n and_o power_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n not_o reason_n preach_v and_o counsel_n yea_o this_o way_n he_o can_v abolish_v idolatry_n nor_o erect_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a work_n that_o a_o subject_n forsake_v idol_n and_o worship_n god_n pure_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n by_o external_a profession_n adjoyn_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o our_o master_n dream_n for_o simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o turn_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o as_o small_a motive_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gain_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n near_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v 6._o nor_o can_v the_o minister_n by_o preach_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v it_o 12._o except_o god_n spirit_n do_v it_o but_o as_o juniusâ—aith_o â—aith_z he_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o profess_v belief_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v compel_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n not_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o voetius_fw-la say_v may_v compel_v by_o remove_v impediment_n as_o idol_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o authoritative_o 2._o compel_v to_o the_o mean_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o wouâ—d_v prove_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v visible_a church_n â—0_n first_o 1._o master_n barrow_n reason_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o material_a temple_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v of_o choice_n costly_a stone_n the_o beam_n of_o choice_n cedar_n and_o algummim-tree_n which_o typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 54._o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc_n etc_n isâ—_n 6._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n isa._n 35._o 8._o no_o lion_n nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o mountain_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cockatrice_n asp_z lion_n leopard_n until_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o poison_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o answer_n first_o these_o place_n none_o except_o anabaptist_n can_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o every_o parish_n may_v not_o the_o separatist_n who_o â—each_v that_o there_o be_v rot_v timber_n in_o their_o visible_a temple_n and_o chalk_n stone_n lion_n 29._o wolf_n cockatrice_n for_o say_v barrow_n ainsworth_n and_o all_o their_o side_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_a hypocrite_n now_o such_o as_o judas_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o precious_a stone_n gold_z teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o place_n isa._n 54._o and_o jer_n 31._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v isa._n 54._o 10._o jer_n 31._o 31._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o any_o one_o parish_n church_n yea_o nor_o to_o a_o national_n church_n nor_o to_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n all_o which_o particular_a church_n be_v fall_v under_o horrible_a idolatry_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o those_o mountain_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o therefore_o as_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n hierom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n clear_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_v holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o christ_n which_o be_v final_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o porter_n care_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n censure_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrice_n if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o a_o parish_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n john_n 2._o 21._o of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v
that_o babel_n also_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n never_o so_o sound_a pure_a holy_a fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o will_v spare_v and_o defend_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n howbeit_o some_o save_a truth_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o we_o keep_v yet_o a_o material_a and_o real_a union_n with_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v one_o god_n three_o person_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n 1._o because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o profess_a and_o command_v idolatry_n and_o their_o other_o heresy_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o lie_v another_o foundation_n above_o the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o one_o fault_n or_o other_o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o except_o the_o anabaptists-church_n a_o church_n of_o white_a paper_n as_o fair_a as_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n on_o more_o than_o on_o the_o triumph_a church_n this_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o they_o object_n ib._n come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o idolatrous_a israel_n answ._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n command_v church-fellowship_n with_o israel_n after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v good_a go_v not_o to_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n we_o say_v exit_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la malè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la separate_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v outward_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v now_o and_o spiritual_a where_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o censure_v scandalous_a sin_n 40_o all_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o barrow_n but_o master_n smith_n help_v he_o 30._o all_o thing_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n jehoshaphat_n etc_n etc_n suffer_v know_v sin_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n be_v typical_o and_o ceremonial_o clean_a for_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v true_a holiness_n but_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o acceptation_n before_o god_n but_o not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n so_o there_o be_v there_o typical_a saint_n typical_a hypocrite_n that_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n together_o till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a person_n they_o may_v have_v church-communion_n together_o but_o our_o constitution_n ministry_n communion_n separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o 248._o true_a holiness_n be_v require_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n robinson_n add_v no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o place_n they_o have_v not_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v now_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o from_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 1._o because_o man-slayer_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n num_fw-la 35._o 33_o 34._o es_fw-ge 1._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o es._n 66._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o outward_a performance_n of_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o also_o make_v professor_n ecclesiastical_o holy_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o time_n be_v external_o holy_a and_o difference_v from_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n then_o barrow_n must_v quit_v all_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o wicked_a ministry_n as_o that_o prov._n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v other_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o sacrament_n heb._n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 8._o 56._o joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 7._o all_o say_v this_o except_v papist_n anabaptis_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o for_o notorious_o wicked_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n with_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heart_n be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n â—s_n 1._o 10._o as_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n when_o their_o hand_n be_v bloody_a es_fw-ge 1._o 15._o their_o sacrifice_n like_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v but_o i_o believe_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n priest_n head_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n visible_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o church-state_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o typical_o holy_a but_o real_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o typical_o but_o real_o by_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o some_o point_n pos_fw-la and_o this_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o their_o confession_n where_o they_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n moral_a and_o to_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v these_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o true_a member_n typical_a of_o a_o typical_a church_n this_o they_o say_v be_v 1_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v seal_v unrighteousness_n 3._o that_o he_o prophane_v his_o son_n blood_n and_o death_n then_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o sodom_n a_o generation_n of_o idolater_n may_v all_o by_o god_n typical_a command_n claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o only_o 3._o the_o common_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o separatist_n teach_v right_a for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 61_o as_o smith_n say_v they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n to_o
lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o election_n as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o levit_fw-la 8._o 2_o 3._o a_o place_n notwithstanding_o abuse_v 47._o for_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n else_o how_o can_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n beside_o age_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o officer_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a no_o less_o than_o our_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o say_v posit_a therefore_o their_o church_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o way_n as_o we_o except_o in_o some_o accidental_a ceremony_n last_o suppose_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n that_o none_o can_v separate_v from_o yet_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v never_o dwell_v together_o 5._o they_o object_n can_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o censure_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o infect_a lump_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o they_o go_v on_o except_o we_o will_v be_v leaven_v so_o robinson_n ainsworth_n smith_n can_n object_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infection_n one_o physical_a as_o leaven_n that_o by_o touch_v leaven_v and_o pest-cloath_n that_o by_o touch_v defile_v the_o air_n or_o man_n body_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a infection_n by_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o excommunicate_v do_v infect_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v his_o company_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o incestuous_a man_n will_v infect_v if_o the_o guide_v and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n shall_v â—â—t_n cast_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n guide_n in_o not_o excommunicate_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o moral_o to_o infect_v and_o leaven_n the_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o actual_o infect_v howbeit_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o guide_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o may_v infect_v because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mean_v of_o eschew_v infection_n to_o lowpe_v out_o of_o one_o true_a church_n to_o another_o for_o one_o fault_n 2._o the_o eschew_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n company_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o eschew_v the_o infection_n they_o urge_v but_o it_o be_v attempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o a_o infect_a lump_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o infect_v yourself_o for_o no_o thanks_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o wicked_a man_n suppose_v by_o god_n grace_n you_o learn_v not_o his_o wicked_a fashion_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n who_o ryde_v a_o swell_a and_o dangerous_a river_n and_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v suppose_v god_n gracious_o pardon_v his_o rashness_n and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o river_n safe_a i_o answ._n 1._o to_o stay_v in_o every_o place_n where_o sinner_n be_v and_o to_o haunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n company_n as_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o ensnare_v but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n careful_o fly_v every_o spot_n and_o soul_n air_n that_o may_v blow_v sin_n upon_o you_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n but_o second_o they_o thus_o urge_v to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o a_o leaven_a church_n and_o keep_v church-communion_n with_o that_o infect_a church_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o god_n call_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o leaven_v and_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v leaven_n and_o fundamental_a point_n corrupt_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o than_o i_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o leaven_a church_n as_o leaven_v such_o as_o be_v babel_n but_o the_o assumption_n now_o be_v false_a and_o the_o case_n not_o so_o here_o but_o to_o keep_v myself_o and_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n leaven_v in_o part_n with_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o yield_v no_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n paul_n join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o church_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o even_n when_o this_o leaven_a lump_n be_v sour_v among_o they_o but_o three_o they_o urge_v the_o incestuous_a man_n sin_n not_o censure_v infect_v the_o church_n the_o infect_a church_n infect_v the_o worship_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n infect_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o infect_v the_o worship_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o a_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o accident_n only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worshipper_n may_v and_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n supper_n damnation_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o therefore_o the_o eater_n be_v forbid_v so_o to_o eat_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o intrinsical_v principle_n unjust_a and_o sinful_a be_v defile_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v be_v defile_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a even_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o than_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n shall_v have_v forbid_v all_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v withal_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o if_o he_o allow_v separation_n but_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o not_o to_o all_o other_o but_o four_o they_o urge_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o for_o the_o station_n and_o place_n be_v unwarrantable_a where_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o use_v the_o key_n answ._n 1._o also_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v authoritative_o and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o universal_a omission_n of_o that_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o howbeit_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v separation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o author_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o strict_a separatist_n doâ—_n 2._o affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o rebuke_v your_o brother_n be_v always_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v observe_v due_a circumstance_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n rebuke_v church-waye_n and_o judicial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o 2._o some_o duty_n tie_v absolute_o as_o to_o pray_v these_o we_o can_v forbear_v suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n like_o darius_n to_o borrow_v a_o dumb_a devil_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v none_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o other_o duty_n tie_v conditional_o as_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o a_o man_n notorious_o serve_v satan_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a yet_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o person_n be_v suffer_v there_o so_o these_o duty_n that_o tie_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o myself_o tie_v not_o always_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o point_n the_o pastor_n teach_v but_o
not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n it_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n they_o five_o urge_v but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v in_o a_o false_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o in_o god_n court_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o god_n court_n be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v at_o that_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o must_v separate_v answ._n in_o your_o holy_a independent_a church_n where_o discipline_n be_v mâ—st_v in_o vigour_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o must_v separate_v also_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o suppose_v you_o know_v one_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n the_o party_n guilty_a to_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o you_o be_v but_o one_o none_o be_v guilty_a ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o be_v debarâ—ed_v penal_o and_o judicial_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n 19_o yea_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n durand_n so_o say_v thom._n aquin._n cajetan_n soto_n durandus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n navar._n driedo_n joan._n maior_n paludan_n 10._o antonin_n their_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o can_v see_v h._n and_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v all_o for_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o church-censure_n 5._o or_o cause_n of_o separation_n maiorm_n excommunication_n be_v ever_o use_v against_o external_a scandal_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 14._o show_v one_o place_n where_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n 6._o they_o object_n object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v god_n father_n joint_o with_o these_o who_o be_v not_o brethren_n 107._o but_o son_n of_o satan_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o so_o smith_n reason_v answ._n except_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n that_o be_v in_o our_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o one_o hypocrite_n or_o child_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o separatist_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a holiness_n isa._n 65._o 7._o they_o object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profane_a member_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o confuse_a church_n answ._n so_o be_v corinth_n galatin_n ephesus_n confuse_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o make_v christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 17._o thou_o they_o be_v when_o judas_n be_v never_o go_n and_o paul_n call_v corinth_n saint_n coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n 2._o and_o peter_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o at_o corinth_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v who_o satan_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o coloss_n carry_v away_o with_o angel-worship_n 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v such_o 8._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o false_a teacher_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2._o and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 13._o spot_n feast_v among_o the_o saint_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 8_o they_o object_n object_n these_o that_o be_v mix_v with_o unbeliever_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o all_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o prophaner_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n answ._n a_o simple_a worship_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o know_v not_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o judas_n the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v not_o import_v consent_n nor_o partake_v with_o judas_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o have_v god_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o way_n as_o be_v allege_v 3._o suppose_v the_o eldership_n in_o who_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o key_n shall_v permit_v a_o know_a adulterer_n who_o never_o profess_v his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o forfeit_v the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 9_o they_o object_n god_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n turn_v a_o harlot_n the_o child_n be_v to_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o repute_v she_o no_o mother_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v she_o answ._n if_o this_o place_n prove_v lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o from_o a_o harlot_n cast_v off_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v cross_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o separatist_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v see_v the_o messiah_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o there_o also_o this_o plead_n be_v for_o harlotry_n and_o idolatry_n but_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o have_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o so_o from_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vain_o collect_v 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o her_o harlotry_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o son_n to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o rebuke_v she_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o because_o non-rebuking_a for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n and_o suspending_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n ezech._n 3._o 26._o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n ergo_fw-la reprove_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o their_o mother_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n her_o first_o husband_n than_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o full_a separation_n from_o she_o i_o answer_v then_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o require_v a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o child_n may_v plead_v with_o the_o mother_n for_o
further_a growth_n and_o nourishment_n of_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n be_v accessary_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n these_o who_o they_o know_v be_v unbeliever_n they_o have_v there_o a_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o in_o admittance_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n their_o influence_n be_v not_o kind_o and_o their_o cooperation_n only_o accidental_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o necessary_a and_o possible_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o in_o receive_v of_o church-member_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o that_o none_o be_v debar_v by_o the_o under-steward_n and_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v admit_v and_o 1._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o table_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o church-censure_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v natural_a not_o moral_a such_o as_o age_n and_o distraction_n 2._o that_o none_o be_v repute_v uncapable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o church-court_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n convict_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v blind_o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o alone_o without_o the_o eldership_n to_o debar_v any_o for_o than_o he_o himself_o use_v the_o key_n by_o censure_v pope-like_a without_o the_o church_n 3._o gross_o ignorant_a be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v i_o make_v no_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n require_v to_o go_v before_o as_o see_v to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o dare_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n answ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 2._o 46_o 47._o admit_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n esteem_v of_o demas_n and_o will_v once_o have_v admit_v hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o then_o they_o remain_v for_o a_o space_n communicator_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n we_o be_v against_o separatist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o age_a person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n equal_a we_o think_v multitude_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o must_v be_v hearer_n as_o know_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xiii_o quest._n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n have_v of_o itself_o independent_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o who_o we_o love_v and_o reverence_n contend_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o every_o visible_a congregation_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n consociate_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v give_v counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o that_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n any_o congregation_n whatsoever_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o a_o church_n independent_a 1._o in_o every_o visible_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o who_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o also_o judicial_o to_o censure_v rebuke_n sentence_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o same_o office-bearer_n we_o have_v dispute_v already_o against_o this_o independent_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o church_n independent_a which_o be_v that_o same_o congregation_n of_o believer_n new_o clothe_v with_o a_o settle_a and_o constitute_v eldership_n one_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o congregation_n again_o have_v either_o one_o pastor_n only_o with_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n or_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o do_v meet_v for_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n such_o as_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o former_a they_o have_v within_o themselves_o some_o power_n of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v themselves_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sister_n and_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a meaning_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o ruler_n as_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n do_v meet_v act_v 20._o 17._o and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v meet_v act_v 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 36._o who_o try_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o this_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o more_o pastor_n be_v the_o first_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o they_o have_v intensive_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n and_o equal_a power_n intensiuè_fw-la with_o great_a synod_n and_o assembly_n because_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v as_o valide_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 21_o 22_o etc_n etc_n but_o provincial_n synod_n and_o national_n assembly_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o presbytery_n extensiuè_fw-la because_o they_o have_v power_n as_o a_o great_a body_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o power_n be_v not_o in_o inferior_a eldership_n now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o word_n a_o congregation_n with_o a_o eldership_n and_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o discipline_n independent_o within_o itself_o i_o prove_v 1._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n practise_v arg._n which_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o first_o let_v no_o man_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v liable_a to_o persecution_n and_o parish_n not_o then_o settle_v their_o order_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o rule_n to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilie_o and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edefied_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n where_o one_o particular_a congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n and_o their_o eldership_n do_v exercise_v or_o may_v exercise_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n then_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o 1._o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o a_o congregation_n with_o one_o
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n